The Departed Saturday April 21st, 2007 10:36:24 AM
Night passes and soon enough it is the following morning. Bohdi completed the transcription of the Fireball scroll to his book just before dinner of the prveious day.
Aiden suggests a division of the potions and even though Yngvar has mentioned wanting to earn his own keep, he is given one of the potions.
Aiden finds a sense of peace quickly this time as he thinks on the natural world and the powers that seem to have been speaking to him. You feel a pull to the north again, but this time are aware of it wholly. The earth rumbles deeply and the sound seems to resonate within you. Your eyes pop open and the wolf perks up and looks at you.
The group makes final early preparations and then make for the south gate leaving Ice Peak. A few hunters near the gate making final preparations themselves on thier pull skids.
The party marches out and cuts north to the visible everpresent Burfell looming majestically in the distance.
Marching order, need those sheets guys oh and you might want to sharpen those weapons......
Yngvar the not so very tall Sunday April 22nd, 2007 8:32:28 PM
"Your servant, Aiden," Yngvar thanks for the potions. "I will hold them it trust should you or one of our commrads decide the time is not right to feature in an epic poem."
New to the group, Yngvar shall take up whatever position the group's leader deems appropriate.
Neco Sunday April 22nd, 2007 10:18:56 PM
The young woman sighs as she tightens the harnesses on her backpack. Neco is ready to travel. She keeps the notion in her mind that perhaps there is a warmer place just beyond the horizon. Neco does not care where she is in the marching order she does not need a beaten path in the snow, nor can she make one.
Garrett Monday April 23rd, 2007 9:06:12 AM
"No problem" replied Garrett to Aiden. "The catacombs is easy enough. As far as the elders, I don't know. They may be trying to sort out the problems that are now presented. Either way, they can handle things themselves. I prefer a straightforward fight to all this intrigue and politicking."
"I am good with Aidens potion plan."
Garrett marches out of the village with a smile on his face. The shield of Domi shall finally be recovered.
Marching order: Aiden, Yanosh, Yngvar, Bohdi, Neco, Garrett. "Unless anyone objects to their position and wishes to adjust."
That morning Garrett casts two endure elements spells. Using the rod, each lasts for two days, and Garrett will keep four of the group covered all the time with two spells each day. "Who has the ability to cast endure elements on their own besides myself and Bohdi? We need to decide which four among us will be covered. I think both Bohdi and Neco are able to use that spell."
(Memorized spells to follow.)
Garrett Monday April 23rd, 2007 9:17:35 AM
Memorized Spells:
0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light x2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Bless, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Bulls Strength, Augury, Hold Person 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Prayer, Searing Light
(OOC: Do Orcs count as humanoids for the purpose of Hold Person?) DM Yes
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday April 23rd, 2007 11:35:29 AM
"I do not suffer the affects of the cold as others do," Yngvar offers.
Aiden d20=2 d20=13 d20=10 Monday April 23rd, 2007 3:07:58 PM
Aiden smiled at Garrett's response about not enjoying intrigue and politicking. He also preferred things straight forward.
Nodding at Garrett's suggested order of march, Aiden took to the lead as they prepared to retrieve the Shield of Domi.
Yanosh Monday April 23rd, 2007 4:19:15 PM
Dressing to leave the Dwarf dons new armour a gleaming breastplate. Over this he wears his heavy winter outer clothing. Looking bashful about his new armour, if anyone sees, he says "No need to have it shining and give us away." Lifting his pack onto his back Yanosh looks at his new helmet and uses ash and water to grim it up, dulling the shine. Strapping his battle axe to the back of his pack Yanosh places a new Dwarven War Axe over his shoulder. Taking up his shield he looks to Neco to see if she needs any help. Seeing that she is ready Yanosh falls into the marching order and proudly walks with his wunjos as they leave on their mission.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday April 23rd, 2007 5:16:43 PM
Apologies for the non-standard posting report this week, but this is a non-standard week! I'm unexpectedly 'between service providers' at the moment and have to make do. The game, too, is between modules. Slowdowns in the Catacombs and possibly elsewhere have contributed to the delay. As a result, there were just three DM posts this week, on Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday, to accommodate this gap. Players posted consistently in response to the DM posts.
Standard report format--and, hopefully, standard game-play--to resume in the week to come!
Bohdi Nackle Monday April 23rd, 2007 5:27:17 PM
Bohdi grumbled his way onto the tundra with the others. "Rushing off without proper preparations. Where the sense, I ask? And here I have a new spell, all set to transcribe into my spellbook. Two days, is all I ask, just two days! But no, we have to do it on the ice, in the bleedin' wild. I shouldn't be surprised any longer, is what, bloody barb--" he stopped himself and looked up at Squork, whose eyes glinted mischeviously.
"Bloody barBARIANS, you bloody carrion-eater, and now you're taking their side!" he screamed at the bird. "Cretin!"
Three Day March Monday April 23rd, 2007 8:40:46 PM
The path to Búrfell is becoming rather well known to many in the group. This is the 4th trip for some and the days hold little in the way of surprises. Wolf tracks are evident as are elk and some smaller animals, Aiden surmises fox and rabbit. Búrfell is as constant as the sky and cold, looming massive in the distance and for the first day it seems to get no closer. The cold presses upon you and the wind sends the loose snow and ice across your gear and works its way into any exposed crevice it can find. Weapons, buckles straps and metal of all kinds is coated in a layer of frost and ice. Aiden advises and most know the process by heart. At the frequent stops during the day for drink, food or just a small rest all the gear is broken loose and made free of cold that grips.
Nights are spent in the shelters that Aiden erects in a fairly timely fashion, about 20 minutes per shelter. the warming coals are lit and paced and Bohdi casts a pair of alarm spells with the help of his magical pearl. Still watches are set and the eyes of those on watch try and stay sharp. Clouds roll in during the latere hours and plunge the sparkling starlit tundra into utter blackness.
Finally, the foothill rise of Búrfell is obtained. The first strecth of the journey over, though the hardest portions now remain. Ascending Búrfell is gruelling though most of it is technically easy as far as climbing goes. Aiden, Garrett and Bohdi all know of the southern ascent, it is by far the easiest. The true question though, is where are the Tuskers the witch spoke of. Búrfell is only a single mountain true, but all told it covered hundreds if not thousands of square miles. The group sets camp in the foothills, it was time to hone the past three days of conversations about thier approach and settle upon a final plan.
Neco Monday April 23rd, 2007 11:07:05 PM
The cold doesn't bother Neco as she treks across the barren land. The snow doesn't slow her down either, and her footing remains sure. The rogue glances behind. No tracks she thinks to herself, smiling secretly, wondering if the cleric making up the rearguard even notices.
In camp, Neco makes up for the time away shopping and talks magic with Bohdi, helping the gnome as best she can with his complicated new spells.
Having traded away her ring, meal time takes on greater significance, and she is usually the first to ask for seconds.
Garrett Tuesday April 24th, 2007 8:05:46 AM
(OOC: your purchase from the catacombs is complete Aiden, and is as follows, assuming the DM allows it all now. +1 enhancement to both blades of MW orc double axe: 4000gp Ring of Sustenance: 2500 gp A Masterwork composite longbow with +3 strength: 700 gp 1 week dry rations: 35 sp 40 arrows: 2 gp)
"I think we should camp here for a couple of days to allow Bohdi to work on the spell he wants to transcribe. Now out of the village, we have a little more time. After that is done, we should try and go up the southern ascent. It's the easiest way up. Hopefully they will be up that way, and we will not have to circle the entire mountain."
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday April 24th, 2007 11:05:40 AM
The pale youth keeps his own council on their trek.
Bohdi Nackle and Squork Tuesday April 24th, 2007 12:42:28 PM
"Yes, about bloody well time," the gnome grumbled in agreement. He unceremoniously plopped down in the middle of one of the tents and began poring over a scroll of Dispel Magic (studying the scroll, one day; transcribing the scroll, second day).
Squork hopped down from Bohdi's shoulder and stared at him for a moment. He leaned in hesitantly to his master and peered up at the gnome's face. Bohdi ignored him.
Finally, the bird shrugged--a very uncharacteristically humanoid thing for a bird to do--and hopped over to the others.
"He'll be like that for a couple of days, easy," the raven said to the others in a croaking voice. "So. Where do we start to look for these orcs? You want me to fly some aerial reconnaissance?"
The raven looked from face to face. To Aiden, Garrett, and Neco, this might be nothing new--when Bohdi was absorbed in something else, the bird had, on occasion, spoken with them--but Yngvar and Yanosh might realize that they had never really heard the bird be so conversational before. It wasn't that he couldn't talk, they might realize; the bird just didn't see fit to speak to others most of the time.
Garrett Tuesday April 24th, 2007 2:17:24 PM
Garrett raised an eyebrow as Squork spoke, the degree of conversation a bit unusual. But for that matter, everything was a bit unusual these days. Not to waste a good idea, Garrett agreed. "That would be wonderful Squork. If we are going to be here awhile, hopefully you can cover a good sized area. It might be best to start above us and start circling around wider and wider to make sure nothing is nearby to our camp."
Squork (Bohdi second) Tuesday April 24th, 2007 4:18:40 PM
Squork complied with Garrett's request, circling up and out around the group and watching carefully.
Comments about "birdbrains" notwithstanding, Squork was a reasonably intelligent bird--it was just that his world view was not always the same as a humanoids. Still, it would be easy enough for the bird to determine and relay whether there were clear signs of orcs in the area.
(Take 20 on Spot and Search--Spot net 27, Search 24.)
Yanosh Tuesday April 24th, 2007 4:33:34 PM
Suprised at the amount the bird was speaking Yanosh agrees with Garrett. Yanosh eats and stands his watch and sleeps when he can. In this party Garrett is the leader and Yanosh is brawn for battles. If not on watch or asleep Yanosh makes sure his new helmet and armor remains ice free.
The Foothills Day 1 Tuesday April 24th, 2007 9:23:48 PM
Garrett suggests the foothills a good place to spend a couple days. Bohdi needs no encouragement to take up on the idea. Another chance to work on new magic, sure the setting could be nicer, but any port or so he recalls reading once. As Bohdi takes out the scroll and begins looking over it Squork hops outside. Bohdi begins examining the scroll and taking notes in his own hand. His mind races and his eyes fly across the parchment. The scrolls secrets seem to unlock themselves as he studies and a sense of deja vu sets in. Bohdi recalls his lessons back in Zaran City with his first great instructors. A deep resonant voice speaks deep into the back of his mind a subconscious guiding hand helping him learn the spell. [Bohdi you recieve a +2 to your learn check and you finish in half the time.]
Squork hops out and talks to Garrett. Not completely out of the ordinary, but volunteering to fly solo and to extended ranges beyond the empathic link to Bohdi is certianly out of character for the bird. Squork speaks with confidence and the raven feels a warming cloak seeming to cover him. Garrett readily agrees and the others, though taken a bit back roll quickly with the unconventional conversation with a bird. Squork takes to the skies and feels a the wind shift and carry him aloft to the west. Quickly he vanishes from sight above the trees.
Yanosh and Yngvar both say little and occupy themselves with minor busy work. The wind is nearly non existant and both find its abscense strange. For nothing about them would serve to so completely block the wind. Aiden notices it as well. There may be much more behind the reverence that both the Twin Tusk and Ice Peak elders have always held for Burfell, the Mighty Mountain. Nauthiz`Ull had shared several stories of Burfell with them on their journey here with the Bloodpack. How the mountain was aware in its own right and those who tread upon its sacred surface, must do so with reverence and respect.
The group collectively notices that Aiden stands near motionless staring up at the towering peak, still miles away. Clouds swirl around the summit, east to west and back and then repeating east to west. Slowly almost hypnotically they roll about the snow capped peak.
Squork soars over rock, ice and sparse trees. the mountain is truly enormous. Rocks rise sharply and valleys drop deep into the earth. It will cetainly save a vast amount of time for the party, but Squork is no current riding raptor. He is a raven and simply lacks the great span of wing to simply glide about. Still, Squork covers miles and miles of terrain from his airial perch, but on this day finds nothing about the southern slopes. Nothing outside of a few medium sized four legged creatures. Most had great horns growing from thier heads with coats of white and grey to blend in withthe snow and rock. A Peacful flight, even a chance spotting of a eagle gave him no pause, something seemed to touch him and comfort him. Not the presense of Bohdi, for he was too far for that, but something very similar brought to the bird a sense of peace and protection. So upon returning to the group at sundown he had an intersting if uneventful report to relay.
Aiden d20=6 d20=18 d20=15 d20=14 Wednesday April 25th, 2007 6:51:47 AM
Aiden had NOT been surprised by Squork's amount of talking and even volunteering for duties. The raven had spoken in the past, and the symbol of the raven, among many of the slave groups in Twin Tusks, was a sign of good luck.
Between that talk, and what appeared to be good weather and aid, Aiden shaken aware from his reverie, questions Garrett quietly with "good omens...the powers approve?"
Through all of this, Aiden tried to keep aware of anything unusual (spot, listen, survival (weather)), as well as any sort of natural dangers (knowledge: nature) that could occur.
Garrett Wednesday April 25th, 2007 8:45:43 AM
Garrett just shrugged his shoulders to Aidens question. "Something does" he replies. "Perhaps the Ice Witch, or Mighty Burfell itself, or Celsiun. I hope it is Domi, happy that we are finally out to recover what he had given us. Either way, we should tread carefully in our undertaking, letting wisdom and honor guide us."
Garrett will take his watches when it's his turn, and spend extra time in prayer to Domi. As long as Sqourk seems pleased to help, Garrett will ask him to go out each day that we wait for Bohdi. Perhaps next trying to fly in one direction following the base of the mountain.
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light x2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Bless, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Bulls Strength, Augury, Hold Person 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Prayer, Searing Light
DM Wednesday April 25th, 2007 9:18:08 AM
Posting Report (DM Dan)
Week of April 16-20 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........+...x...o...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...o...x...o...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............o...x...x...o...x Neco-James..........o...o...x...o...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...x Yngvar-Dru..........x...x...o...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. +DM posted CC note. --Friday DM post came on Saturday Catacombs slowed up some posting as did the in between module transition.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20=6 d20=2 d20=16 d20=6 Wednesday April 25th, 2007 1:07:05 PM
Practicing his newly aquired skill set, Yngvar follows Aiden's example, alert for anything unusual (spot, listen, survival (weather)), as well as natural dangers (knowledge: nature).
Spot:6+1=7 (9 vs. orcs) Listen:2+1=3 (5 vs. orcs) Survival (weather):16+3=19 (21 vs. orcs) Knowledge (nature):6-2=4
Clearly, Yngvar is, for the most part, distracted from his attempts due to the ice accumulating in his nose hair. He is managing to survive the ordeal quite nicely; thanks for asking.
Yanosh d20+2=16 d20=15 Wednesday April 25th, 2007 3:35:34 PM
Glumly Yanosh stands gaurd when his turn. When not on watch the Dwarf sits next to Neco and seems to gently care for his battle axes edge.
Neco Wednesday April 25th, 2007 6:19:05 PM
Neco turns to talk to the dwarf sitting at her side. "It's a good thing you're sharpening that axe; orcs have heads as thick as trees, and their heads are filled with rocks. They're none to friendly ether." The rogue tends to the camp fire, and but is sure to keep her head and neck far from the embers. Sitting back down she continues to go on. "I tell you, if Bohdi thinks the people from Ice Peak are barbarians just wait until he sees the orcs."
Aiden Wednesday April 25th, 2007 7:22:18 PM
"right...honor and wisdom..." Aiden muttered, as if reminding himself.
He could only shake his head when he heard Neco bring up the 'barbarian' topic. Aiden knew that one day, he was going to sit down with the gnome and ask him what truly made them 'barbaric'. But that was a long way in coming.
(OOC: question...having picked orcs as my favored enemey...should I start adding the bonus' from that to my listen/spot/survival (tracking) in case they start leaving us painful presents?) DM yes
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday April 26th, 2007 10:03:29 AM
"I hate to be a bother," Yngvar asks of the group at large, "But where are we going and what are we doing? Is there a particular threat to be alert for?"
The Foothills Day 2 Thursday April 26th, 2007 10:45:21 AM
The day passes fairly slowly for those sitting about in the shelters. Only Bohdi has any real work to occupy his time. Aiden and Yngvar survey the clouds and landscape for what signs it may reveal. All indications point to the weather holding for at least a couple days beyond tomorrow. The first ascent and steps onto the actual mountain, should be in the company of clear skies. About the hill area the group is camped, there appear to be no signs of recent passage by humanoids. Aiden picks up a deer trail, 2 maybe three from a few days ago headed up further into the hills. Possibly the very ones Squork spotted a few miles away on his flight. Yngvar does ask for a bit of specifics on the what, where and how's of the current expedition Light conversation for the most part passes back and forth and eventually the sun dips to the western rim of the Wold and the stars begin to wink into view. The air cools and the dark light of nightfall settles over the hills. Dreams come to all that night, a feeling of peace and comfort falls upon you all like a parents reassuring hold. Each dream is slightly different but all share the commonality of the time of day, Sunset.
Soon enough morning arrives and the second day in the foothills awakens. Squork flies off, Bohdi begins scribing and the rest sit about in idle boredom. Nothing presents itself to the group or to Squork. This day, like the one before passes slowly into night.
Yanosh Thursday April 26th, 2007 6:00:01 PM
Before going to sleep for the night Yanosh looks over to Neco and draws out his new Axe. "This one my dear is for the Orcs." Spinning The axe as he handles it Yanosh admires the gleam of a masters work.
Yanosh sleeps through the night and dreams of his fathers forge and working beside his Grandfather and his Great-Grandfathers before him. "Grand Fathers why are we here?" he asks them. But the steady rise and fall of the forge hammers answer him.
Bohdi Nackle and Squork Thursday April 26th, 2007 10:28:41 PM ooc: Rats! Missed a post! I almost never miss posts!
... Doesn't look like I missed much.
Bohdi finished applying the last daubs of ensorcelled paints to his spellbook pages, sat back, and sighed contentedly.
"Finished," he said at last. He closed the cover.
"So. Where do we go from here?"
Squork rolled his eyes.
Garrett Friday April 27th, 2007 8:21:29 AM
Garrett answers Yngvar in his usual short and to the point way. "Well, we are trying to find a tribe of orcs known as the tundra walkers that have taken up residence on Burfell. First, the ice witch says that they have stolen a relic from her that we agreed to try and return to her. Second, according to the ice witch, the tusker forces are gathering here to form an army and attack the village. And third, we need to find out which tribe has the Shield of Domi, and get it back."
Responding to Bohdi. " Where do we go from here? I've been pondering that myself. The question is how to find the tuskers without spending the next year walking around Burfell. I have a spell called Augury, which I can use to narrow down our search area. I ask a specific question and receive a weal or woe answer. It's not a spell to be abused, but I could try and narrow down to at least part of Burfell our search. For instance I could ask "If we ascend Burfell will we have a better chance of finding the tusker tribe known to us as the tundra walkers than if we searched the base and foothills of Burfell?". A weal should mean they are on the mountain, and Woe should mean they are somewhere around the base. I could then ask the same regarding the north and East sides of Burfell, hopefully determining which half of the mountain they are on."
"I would be hesitant to use it too much more than that. Constantly pestering Domi to save us a search would not be a wise course of action."
"Well, what do you all think? thoughts opinions, better ideas?"
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light x2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Augury (x2), Hold Person 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light, Prayer
Garrett (supplemental) Friday April 27th, 2007 8:25:44 AM
(I was thinking Garrett had the last discussion the evening that Bohdi finished his spell)
"If using the Augury is the route we go, I would prefer to cast it tonight, and plan on beginning our search in the morning. Once we begin our search in the morning, I would prefer to have most of my spells for combat and healing."
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday April 27th, 2007 12:23:13 PM
"If Domi wants the shield back asking where it is makes sense," Yngvar concludes.
"Bohdi?" the pale youth asks. "Do you write epic poems?"
Yanosh Friday April 27th, 2007 1:19:44 PM
"I say use the spell friend." Yanosh states trying not to look eager to start looking for the Orcs.
Aiden d20=14 d20=15 d20=19 d20=20 d20=18 Friday April 27th, 2007 3:29:45 PM
Aiden frowned at the thought of calling upon the powers of the deity(-ies) to solve this quandary.
But...if this was for Domi, he 'might' give a helping hand towards retrieving the artifact. "He might help us Garrett for we are retrieving an item sacred to him."
Then with a wry grin, "though it might be a test for the village and you, with him saying find out on your own." With a twinkle in his eyes, "I know I would." Ending his own insight with a shrug, "But you know your god better than us on that my friend..."
And with that, Aiden will continue to lead the trail during the day (looking for signs of the orks), and during the evening (when not on his guard), continue to clear his mind.
He had been told to 'listen'...and that was what he intended to do. Right now, it was time to listen, whether it was to the song of the mountain Burfell itself, Celciun, or Domi (though he doubted Domi would circumvent around Garrett).
(**HOLY ()#@*$)*( I am so going to suck in the next battle**)
Bohdi (second) Friday April 27th, 2007 5:04:59 PM
"Epic poems?" Bohdi echoed Yngvar's question. "Never been known as much of a poet--leastways, not that anyone else would care to read." Squork nodded vigorously in agreement, but Bohdi pretended not to notice. "Why'd'ye ask, mate?"
Bohdi turned to Garrett. "Brilliant idea about the Augury, wunjo. It's Domi's shield, so he should care the most about it. I've a spell that helps to locate objects, too, but it's only useful in very close quarters--say, a hundred paces or so. More for finding lost spectacles than searching mountainsides. So please, by all means, ring up Domi and let's get him on board, eh?"
Garrett (illegal 2nd) Saturday April 28th, 2007 7:54:40 AM
Garrett casts Augury that evening, and asks "If we ascend Burfell will we have a better chance of finding the tusker tribe known to us as the tundra walkers than if we searched the base and foothills of Burfell?".
If His answer is as he hopes, he will cast it a second time and ask "If we search the North and East sides of Burfell, will we have a better chance of finding the Tuskers known to us as The Tundra Walkers, than if we search the South and west sides of Burfell?"
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light x2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Augury (x2)(cast x2), Hold Person 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light, Prayer
Yngvar the not so very tall d20=17 d20=4 d20=4 d20=17 Saturday April 28th, 2007 9:23:38 AM
"Oh, you know," Yngvar responds to Bohdi. "Just in case things get really heroic and final."
Spot: 17+1=18 (20 vs. orcs) Listen: 4+1=5 (7 vs. orcs) knowledge(nature): 4-2=2 Survival: 17+3=20 (22 vs. orcs)
Hello god, It's Me Garrett d100=3 d100=18 Saturday April 28th, 2007 8:52:36 PM
Garrett casts his spell after talking it over with the group. While the cleric knows of the dangers in the misuse of the spell, this certianly does not fit that. The group agrees and Garrett prays. The spell is complex, more so than anything else the others have seen cast. Garrett chants and tosses ground powder into the warming coals, a sickly sweet smell billows forth as a result. Two, three, four handfulls go in and still he chants, hums and focuses himself. The answer he seeks is framed solid in his mind and Garrett can feel another presence slide away from him as Domi fills the area about him. The other seems curious, wary and watchful, like an animal first encountering man. Then Domi pushes the other away and Garrett sits alone in the dark with his god. The responce resonates through his very being...Weal
The rest see a soft blue glow seem to fall upon Garrett, like a luminecent snow fall. The answer is as hoped and Garrett falls into a second casting. More incense and again an answer, powerfully speaks...Weal
For Aiden the meditation comes easier, the ease of mind and feeling that his senses are extending out from himself. The snow and rock about him seem to reach out, to touch him in return. A ddep rumble sounds in his ears, no, his mind. But not simply a rumble, as the ranger pushed his mind towards the sound he found a rythm and finally his heart felt the song. Power flowed from this place, the mountain itself and a mighty song indeed did it play. the rangers warrior heart soared as he listened, his sense of honor and integrity was held fast, bound by the music he seemed to so easily hear. Aiden finds himself humming and then with a start from his meditation his eyes open to the sight of Yanosh, Necoa and all but Garrett, who is in the midst of his own connection, nearly gathered about him and staring. For Aiden had been singing and the song, while in a language unknown to any, had stirred them all.
Adrenaline flowed through everyone. Yanosh now easily recalls the dwarven songs of glory and battle that have stirred his people to immortality of deed through the countless centuries. Neco, recalls the exhileration of slipping unseen and unheard, mere feet from the guard. Yngvar, the first time upon the tundra, the first hunt and the pounding of the blood in his ears as he tatsted the adventure to come. Even Bohdi is touched deeply by this unknown tune as his mind seems to leap forward to some of the magical secrets that will yeild to him in time.
But then Aiden becomes aware and in that instant the words cease, the tune dissipates and all ar left with the rapid beating of thier own hearts and the dying pulses of adrenaline in thier veins. Garrett, too opens his eyes a smile long not seen and a shine in his eyes. It had been too long since he and Domi were so close, but there was no mistaking the precense nor the answer. Whatever doubt had touched his heart with Svanhvit's words 5 days ago were less than dust. Domi was still very much with him. Better yet, much of the mountain had been eliminated.
Aiden Sunday April 29th, 2007 9:02:10 AM
Aiden, the stout tracker who tried to keep his words to a minimum to the others, who enjoyed the thrill of battle, blushed in embarrassment.
Especially since he couldn't, normally, carry a tune to save his own life.
"That was...." his voice quiet, "unexpected..."
Neco Sunday April 29th, 2007 7:35:10 PM
The rogues eye narrow like those of a comfortable cat. Humming, almost purring the rogue has the urge to slink around and cause mischief. Then she remembers that she is still in a frozen waste land. Any attempt of causing mischief would be wasted; there is no one to notice her actions. "Oh drat the rogue mumbles."
Yanosh Sunday April 29th, 2007 9:13:05 PM
Standing and walking outside Yanosh looks around. Streaching he can see the beauty of the place. Too bad there is so much bloodshed here. He thinks to himself.
Garrett Monday April 30th, 2007 8:16:50 AM
Garrett rises with a smile and a feeling of joy. "Domi has answered, and the tuskers we seek are on the mountain itself, and on either the north or the East sides of it. I felt that Domi is pleased by what we do." Garrett smiles even wider, obviously ecstatic by his recent connection with Domi. But then his smile fades a bit.
"There was another. As I tried to speak with Domi, anothers presence was already in here. Domi moved it aside to speak with me, but it was there nonetheless. It was an odd feeling, I felt no malevolence nor approval. Just a great curiosity and wariness. It was odd, like it was a divine being, yet much like a child or an animal unsure of what to expect. I'm not sure what else to make of it, but something is here, and it watches us."
Garrett looks around at his friends after reciting what he has learned, and cocks an eyebrow. "what did I miss? Why is everyone looking at Aiden all funny?" Garrett waits to be informed of what he missed. Apparently there will be much to discuss before sleep takes us tonight.
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light x2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Augury (x2)(cast x2), Hold Person 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light, Prayer
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=14 d20+7=11 d20+4=17 d20+4=22 Monday April 30th, 2007 9:42:57 AM
"Too much bloody singing, is what," Bohdi grumbled. "This is my third time on this bloody mountain, and every time, I have the same reaction--too many bloody spirits about."
But the gnome seemed satisfied by Garrett's explanation of his divine augury. "Right, then, off to bed now, and in the morning it's time to go find some orcs." He paused, and added, "And ask them sweetly if they wouldn't mind returning that holy relic that they seemed to have borrowed. Yes, I'm sure that will go swimmingly."
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday April 30th, 2007 1:32:39 PM
"Since you can carry a tune, Aiden, can you compose epic poems?" Yngvar asks.
Mountain Climbing d20=2 Monday April 30th, 2007 4:36:16 PM
Apparently Aiden can sing and stir the very souls of the party and another powerful force is keeping a careful mind upon the group. A force that Domi is incapable of dismissing or sees no need to even during such close times as a Augury casting. Other than Aiden and Garrett, though, it is given little thought.
Night passes without untold incident, the happenings of the previous days set aside and soon dawn greets the party. The morning is cold and every breath draws deep into your lungs and freezes. Spells will ward it off easy enough, but metal, especially weapons in thier sheathes will again need to be freed regularly. The southern faced ascent is set to eargerly and the steepening slopes are pushed hard underfoot. On the lower southern slope there is no danger of anything resembing a fall. The challenge on the southern slopes is one of endurance. Hours grind away and breathing comes in quicker rasps as thigh and hamstring muscles begin to complain from the constant and high demanding effort that is being required of them. The flattening ridge is just another hour or two away. It will be reached a good hour before nightfall and allow those who have not seen it, a truly impressive lay of the lands to the south and east from the 1,000 foot vantage point.
Fort saves please DC 10 failure results in fatigue. -2 str and con unable to charge to run. Everyone recieves +2sacred bonus
We have now truly begun the module and the +2 sacred bonus will apply to all d20 rolls for the duration.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday April 30th, 2007 8:56:37 PM
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Week of April 23-27 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...o...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...o...-...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...-...x...x Aiden-Paul............o...x...-...o...x Neco-James..........x...x...-...o...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...-...x...x Yngvar-Dru...........x...x...-...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --"Friday" DM post came on Saturday. --The module begins!
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=8 Monday April 30th, 2007 9:05:25 PM
(FORT save 8! But I forgot the +2 sacred bonus--phew!--a 10! Just made it!)
Bohdi felt the whip of the wind keenly against his furs, and recognized that only that protective spirit was sustaining his strength against the rigors of the climb.
"Bloody hell," he muttered. "I need to improve my power-to-weight ratio." He realized, only a fraction of a moment later, he hadn't the foggiest notion what that meant.
Neco d20+5=23 Monday April 30th, 2007 11:19:58 PM
Neco continues hiking up the mountain, without a hindrance to her pace. The once city dweller is used to climbing far steeper walls than this, larger perhaps not but steeper, defiantly. Neco stops to look back in the direction in which they came, but only a bleak white canvas greets her eyes. Hopefully she will get a better view at the top of the ridge.
Fort [23]
Garrett d20+8=16 Tuesday May 1st, 2007 8:20:45 AM
Fortitude save: 16
Garrett continues to climb, following their path to the ridge.
"Once we make the ridge, we should camp for the night. Tommorow, we will need to try and find a relatively easy way over to the Eastern side of Burfell. The Tuskers are either on the East or North sides, and since East is closer, we should start there."
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light x2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bullstrength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light, Prayer
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+2=20 d20-2=17 d20+1=21 d20-2=1 d20+1=17 d20+3=12 Tuesday May 1st, 2007 12:03:24 PM
Fort 20 Know (nature) 17 Listen Nat 20+1=21 (+2 vs, orcs) Search 1 Spot 17 (+2 vs, orcs) Survival 12 (+2 vs, orcs)
Yngvar does what he can to aid the group in locating the tribe they seek, finding the easiest path to reach their destination, and keeping an eye on the weather, as well as other potential natural problems.
Those nearby can hear the youth mumbling and humming to himself. (He's trying to compose an epic poem about his own heroic death, but so far has only come up with a badly phrased dirty limeric.)
Yanosh d20+9=13 Tuesday May 1st, 2007 4:11:10 PM
Invigorated to be back on a mountain the Dwarf warrior climbs lustfully. "Tis a joy to be on a mountain again," Looking out over the landscape Yanosh has begun to see the true beauty of the land, "Beautiful is it not Neco?" He states as he gestures out toward the tundra.
Fort save=13
Aiden d20=12 d20=4 d20=2 d20=7 d20=20 Tuesday May 1st, 2007 5:55:57 PM
Aiden continued along the trek, leading the way as was expected of the tracker. Again, he was characteristically silent, but his mind seemed busy...elsewhere...
~what was it that sung through me?~ he thought curiously to himself. ~the language it used was one I had never heard before...~ And though the youth was not 'worldwise' or even highly travelled, the various slave races held by the original Tuskers were quite numerous, and the language did not seem similar (ooc: I am assuming) to any.
Looking at his lupine companion, he wondered if the force that helped him sing, and aimed him towards the direction that they were travelling was the same that enabled him to speak to his packmate.
And if so...what was it that they needed of him? Was he to continue as a tracker...or did they require more of him, like Garrett, and be a priest?
Shaking his head, he continued to look about, listening and watching for any dangers, and for a good campsite.
survival (tracking...any beasts or orks in area): nat 20 + 9 (+ 2 for orks): 29 (or 31)
A Night upon Burfell Tuesday May 1st, 2007 8:46:17 PM
The march is long and strenuous, though not overly so for any. The day remains cold and all dutifully shake the building frost from thier gear as needed. Like the previous climbs of the southern lower face, thier is nothing dangerous form natural hazards. the rock beneath the snow is solid and the ice well packed. no hidden crevices or pitfalls threaten any. Aiden can tell Yngvar has some training as a hunter, as the newest member to the party makes his second climb. Though Nauthiz`Ull is no longer travelling at his side, it certainly appears Yngvar and he could work as a team with regards to the groups survival in the wilderness. An eagle is spotted just past mid day, soaring high against the blue to the north and east. No other tracks break the ground or intersect the group as the go through the day.
Finally the ridge is made, a flat stretch of rock and light snow spanning nearly a mile across the southern face at this point and averaging about 100' deep. Above the rock climbs sharply and to climb the sheer face would require great skill strength and stamina. For the party though, that is not necessary. In the past the group has gone west, for in that direction lies the cave and a few days beyond that, the alpine meadow of the Spring Victory flower. As any gaze that direction in recollection of thier past travels, the sky seems to darken and clouds roll about the upper reaches.
To the east the sky appears clear. beyond the ridge, from here, it looks to break into a multitude of runoffs and scree fields. Certainly not the easier ascent. Back behind the party stretching for endless miles is the great white wastes of the Ice Vein. From here, almost 1,000 vertical feet above the floor the beauty is unmistakable. Soft white eases all the flwas ad seems to smooth everything to appear as a great soft blanket of pure white fur. A small dark spot against this sea of white can be made out by the sharper eyes and it could be nothing other than Ice Peak itself, more than 20 miles away. Even the pine forest can be seen past the broken shale rock to the west and terribly far to the east a peak with roiling black about its summit and an unatural looking red glow.
Sprirts are still high as the encampment is set and darkness takes most of the land. Whlie the main light of the moon is blocked by the mountain itself, casting the camp in deep black, the snow of the tundra below winks and glistens like a luminescent field. It seems so very close as if one could almost touch it.
reminder of watches and such. not said, not done.
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=8 d20+4=16 d20+7=14 d20+4=13 Tuesday May 1st, 2007 9:30:14 PM
Bohdi had no problem taking the first watch, as usual.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=0 d20+1=17 d20-2=5 d20+1=7 d20+3=11 Wednesday May 2nd, 2007 10:50:11 AM
Know (nature) 0 Listen 17 (+2 vs, orcs) Search 5 Spot 7 (+2 vs, orcs) Survival 11 (+2 vs, orcs)
Yngvar continues using his skills but is apparently distracted by his efforts at poetry.
OOC: He'll take any watch assigned.
Yanosh Wednesday May 2nd, 2007 3:41:07 PM
The Dwarf can not resist the urge to step out on to the edge of the mountain. Feeling the breeze blowing over him, the land spread out before him and solid rock and snow under his feet. Yanosh holds his hands up towards the sky and reaches up. Looking as if he is trying to grab the sky. Breathing deep he realishes in the feel of the thin air as it fills his lungs. "Too long I have been off of the mountains. I must come here more." After enjoying the view and the feel of being on a mountain again Yanosh returns to the tents to warm up before his watch. Yanosh will take the 3rd watch.
Garrett d20=13 Wednesday May 2nd, 2007 4:33:01 PM
Mumbling to himself about figuring out a new watch order, he tries to go with what would be best. "How about this? Bohdi and Aiden 1st Yngvar and Yanosh 2nd Garrett and Neco 3rd
Any one opposed?"
Garrett looks to the East and to the West, "You know, seems kind of funny, but the weather seems to be favoring a certain direction. For that matter, the eagle was to the North and to the East. Both directions that we may need to go. Perhaps the presence I felt while trying to cast Augury remains and is taking a part in our search. Just something to think on.
Knowledge of Religion in case anything comes to mind: 13 + ? (I am at work, so if it would do anything, can you add in my modifier. Gracias)
Garrett (2nd) Wednesday May 2nd, 2007 4:35:00 PM
"Okay, missed that request for third watch Yanosh, how about
Bohdi and Aiden 1st Neco and Yngvar 2nd Garrett and Yanosh 3rd?"
Aiden d20=18 d20=6 d20=15 Wednesday May 2nd, 2007 5:36:32 PM
"That sounds well to me..." Aiden responded to Garrett even as smiled down to his little sister.
"It looks as if we shall be watching once again tonight..." as he smiled down to the wolf.
Things had been TOO peaceful for Aiden in some manners. And for that evening, he was going to try and stay very alert for any signs of something possibly being hostile to the group.
Across the Mountainside Wednesday May 2nd, 2007 6:10:03 PM
Night has fallen, dinner completed watch preparations made and the first shift has ended. Bohdi and Aiden move into the shelters, though the spell protects them, it is still nice to feel the warmth from the warming fires. Neco and Yngvar are woken and head outside, one standing to the east of the camp and the other to the west. No more than 30' apart but still essentially out of each others vision. Ones ears are far more important then eyes in the dark like the deep shadow the mountain casts. The second shift ends and the third too passes without incident.
Morning greeets the party and the camp is broken down and the group heads east down the ridge. The westerly direction still roils of storms and a couple hours into the hike a deep rumble is felt more than heard. Aiden glances over his shoulder and sees a white wisp of smoke dance across a ridge back to the west. A tell tale sign to his trained understanding of a large avalanche behind them a few rdges away. Had the group gone west, they may have been caught by it. Again, this day of travel is not overly taxing, but all can see the rougher ravines, iceflows and watersheds lie ahead and tomorrow will take much great climbing skills and effort.
Night falls again and Aiden guides the group to a small rise he is sure is safe from any natural occurences. The rise is approximately 40' in diameter. Sloping away in all directions gradually. No trees adorn this spot, but there are no others about that would allow the group to erect shelters. Still in the shadow of the mountain, night falls fully and the small hillock crest is thrown into a deep pitch of black. vision is once again non existant beyond you arm. Excepting, of course for Yanosh, whose dwarven heriatage allows him to clearly see 60'.
Please note any precautions you might wish to take while on watch. spells, light sources etc. i can only consider what I can read my friends.
Neco (AC 14, 29 HP) d20+9=25 d20+5=15 d20+9=15 d20+6=17 Wednesday May 2nd, 2007 11:15:27 PM
Protected by the magic of her boots, the cold doesn't bother the rogue as much as it used to. Neco employs all of her rogish skills while on watch. Now is certainly not the time to let down one's guard.
Hide=25 Listen=15 Move Silently=15 Spot=17
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=15 d20+4=16 d20+7=26 d20+4=14 Thursday May 3rd, 2007 1:30:57 AM
"Another day ... another bloody snowdrift," Bohdi observed caustically. He decided to take his usual precautions for the encampment--things he neglected to do the night before, what with all of the strange signs and portents distracting him!
He used his powers of Prestidigitation to build and reinforce a simple snow berm to shield the tents from the wind; and he cast two silent Alarm spells, one 35 feet in front of the camp in the direction of travel, and one 35 feet behind the camp in the direction they had come.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=7 d20+1=11 d20-2=7 d20+1=21 d20+3=7 Thursday May 3rd, 2007 9:45:17 AM
Know (nature) 7 Listen 11 (+2 vs, orcs) Search 7 Spot Nat 20+1=21 (+2 vs, orcs) Survival 7 (+2 vs, orcs)
While on watch Yngvar moves outside the camp, looking for some form of elevation from which to observe anyone or anything approaching the camp.
Yanosh d20+2=16 d20=18 Thursday May 3rd, 2007 3:32:26 PM
Yanosh on watch walks with in 15 feet of the alarm spell heading east. Hunkering down in the shodows of a large rock he waits and watches. Come Orks. Come and let Yanosh strike you down. Yanosh thinks to himself. Since ariving on the mountain Yanosh has fallen into a quiet mood.
Spot=16 listen=18
Garrett d20=5 d20=16 Thursday May 3rd, 2007 5:20:49 PM
"We should go without a fire unless we can shield it from view real well. It's probably best to go without."
Spot: 5 + mod listen: 16 + mod (at work again)
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light x2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bullstrength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light, Prayer
Aiden d20=4 d20=5 d20=5 Thursday May 3rd, 2007 6:37:07 PM
Aiden took to his turn as guard for the evening, standing by the side of his wolven companion. "We will need something to help for the darkness..." he muttered, "as the orks will have the advantage of night..."
Looking at Bohdi, "Do you have that spell that you used once before to help us guard? I believe you called it an 'alarm' spell?" It was Aiden's hope that the spell could conceivably aid in covering the area that his human site was unable to compensate for...
The Darkest Hours d6=6 d20+10=13 d20+10=29 d20+22=32 d20+22=23 Thursday May 3rd, 2007 9:16:44 PM
Aiden sets up the structures and with the assistance of Yngvar, it takes only 20 minutes to properly set up both structures. There is little in wind and the small hillock that Aiden has selected for the camp, has little in the way of snow. Bohdi finds there would be little point for the unseen servants as he used them on the more blustery and snow sweeping tundra. Bohdi, feel free to have not cast the spell The gnome does remember this night to place his alarm spells. The easterly and westerly direction become blanketed in a silent ever vigilant magic. Leaving the most vulnerable approaches from the north and south, which would be the most difficult.
There is talk of an outer light, none on watch will be able to see anything, save Yanosh, but then again the light won't attract anything of it is not there. no lights are set and the group relies on Bohdi's magic and thier listening skills. Armor and weapons are stowed nearby within the tents and the watch is up and the rest sleep.
The night wears on. Sounds of an occassional owl and small creatures stirring in the black reach the ears of those on watc through the night. Eventually, Neco and Yngvar awaken Yanosh and Garrett. The dwarf moves to the east and hunckers down, his thoughts on the orcs he knows are upon this mountain. To his right the rock emerges forcebly from the snow and rises steeply. 60 degrees perhaps for a length beyond his sight. Aiden had picked the campsite well. Garrett stays near the middle of the camp and tries to consciously push his senses outward.
There it was again, no mistake. Garrett's hairs raise on the back of his neck, as the stone of the mountain to the west had just betrayed somone's passage and that meant they were nearly on top of them.
PING! PING! The spell trips and rouses Bohdi.
Yanosh glances about as he watches the east, but still his gaze sweeps back to the west as well. A meduim creature, in furs slips nearly quickly enough to another hiding spot. Yanosh notes that the furs act beautifully as camoflauge to darkvision, but so good as to have slipped past him.
COMBAT ROUNDS Yanosh sees B1 only Garrett heard B1 Please note only Yanosh can see more than 1' (It is really really dark) Characters in medium armor without the Endurance feat are assumed to not be wearing armor when they sleep
Use the grid and Gooooooooood Luck
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 33/33) and Squork (AC 16, HP 16/16) Thursday May 3rd, 2007 10:02:01 PM ooc: um, "grid?"
Bohdi scrambled to his feet--"Get up, quickly! We've got trouble!" he whispered harshly to Neco, Aiden, and Yngvar--and quickly emerged from the tent.
"Orbis iridenscis proiiectionis!" the gnome chanted, and four brightly-colored bobbing lights appeared in the direction of Garrett and Yanosh's attention and where his Alarm had triggered, centered over that target. (Cast: Dancing Lights--duration 10 rounds, range 150'.) He swallowed hard as he waited to see what the lights would reveal.
(IF Bohdi has another action here, he will draw his Wand of Magic Missiles 5th.)
Active spell effects: --Alarm spells 35' east and west of camp --Dancing Lights, 10 rounds
Neco [AC 18][HP 29] Shield d20+8=24 Thursday May 3rd, 2007 11:36:50 PM
"Aaaaargg, he made me do it!" She gasps grasping in the dark for her dagger. Startled from her sleep the rogue looks around in the dark, one hand on her dagger the other clenched around her neck as if she had been suffocating just seconds before. Neco is not pleased to have been woken in the worst part of her dream, but is however happy to be living. "er... what seems to be the trouble?" Neco knows that there is a reason for the disturbance, so she casts shield on herself.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 39/39) d20+4=17 5d6(2+5+5+3+4)=19 Friday May 4th, 2007 8:10:05 AM
"That's great he thinks to himself. The guy sleeping warns of intruders before the watch does. Rotten stinking moonless nights." Garrett thinks to himself.
If Bohdi's dancing lights illuminate the opponents, Garrett will move into combat(actions below). If they do not, Garrett will pull out his everburning torch.
garrett will look at the now visible intruders. Garrett will call out number and location to the rest of the group.
If they are obviously undead, Garrett will fire a searing light at the closest one, and then pull his sword.(touch attack of 17ac, damage of 19hp.)
If they are not obviously undead, then Garrett will pull his sword, and give a "Who goes there?"
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light x2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bullstrength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light, Prayer
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday May 4th, 2007 10:22:56 AM
Yngvar hastily dons his armor, grabs his shield and readies his weapon for whatever has roused the camp.
OOC: what grid am I supposed to use?
DM Friday May 4th, 2007 10:48:00 AM
map was emailed, sorry I left that out.
Yanosh--AC18--HP44 Friday May 4th, 2007 4:29:35 PM
Yanosh bolts from his place of watch and charges the creature. Axe raised and ready to strike. Yanosh rushes past Bohdi as he exits the tent and Garrett who is still trying to see what it is.
Yanosh runs to N11.
Seeing the second one Yansh calls out. "There is two of them at this time. TO ARMS!!" and keeps charging at the first.
Ooc attack to follow next round. : ) running over 40'
Aiden Saturday May 5th, 2007 5:44:00 PM
Aiden quickly rolls out of his bedroll (and tent) and onto his feet. He draws his double bladed (and recently enchanted) axe. Looking at his wolven pack sister, he looked about to try and see just where the creature(s) were...
Round 2 d20+3=23 d20+3=16 d4+1=2 Sunday May 6th, 2007 8:50:42 AM
Bohdi awakens with the alarm, crawling to the entrance and as Squork pushes aside the shelter flaps he casts a Dancing lights spell out side of the tent. Four small torchlike objects light up the darkness. Much to the delight of Garrett and to the consternation of the enemy. [Bohdi is still Prone]
Neco bolts upright and with the only reason of an immenent attack to be awoken from sleep, she casts Shield upon herself to prepare.
Yngvar reaches for his armor and begins to put it on. It will take about a minute to hastily put it on.
Garrett sees a pair of creatures lit by the Dancing Lights spell. They wear thick furs, cloaks and have weapons and shields strapped to thier sides. The hoods are not up and Garrett can tell they are indeed walking dead, but they are also not merely animated corpses. Garrett channels Domi and a bright blue white ray leaps from his outstretched hand and lances into one of them. A hideous scream peels from the creature. A scream of pain, terror and anger reverberates across the mountain side.
Yanosh crosses the camp, cutting past Bohdi and Garrett. His axe at the ready he waits for the inevitable attack.
Aiden awakens, grabs his axe and looks at his wolf sister. The animal is up and her teeth are bared.
Yanosh does not have to wait long as the creature to his right moves in quickly. the dwarf can recognize the former creatures life to be that of an orc. The former orc does not draw a weapon as he moves in and perhaps that is what caused the dwarf to pause. A balled fist lashes out and lands solidly into Yanosh's chest. At first the impact does not seem more than light hammer strike, but the true power of his opponent soon manifests. Before the dwarf's eyes, a mist of white and red seems to be pulled from his chest by the creature before and in the mist is the faces of his father and clan. A weakness sweeps through Yanosh's body.
[Hit AC 23 crit 16 Dmg 2+1 Negative level] A creature takes the following penalties for each negative level it has gained:
-1 on all skill checks and ability checks. -1 on attack rolls and saving throws. -5 hit points.
The other creature, its flesh seemingly melted away by the power of Domi hisses, turns and flees back into the night.
Yngvar the not so very tall Sunday May 6th, 2007 11:31:58 AM
Yngvar continues to don his armor.
OOC: Let me know when he can take some other action. I recieved the excel map.
Yanosh---AC18---HP39/44 d20+8=18 d10+3=12 Sunday May 6th, 2007 6:27:04 PM
Staggered by the attack the Dwarf swings his Dwarven War axe at the abomination. "By my ancestors you wil lay in death."
Hit AC18 Dmg=12
DM Yanosh is down 7HP. 2 from the actual strike and 5 from level drain
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 39/39) d20+4=23 3d8(1+4+3)+5=13 Monday May 7th, 2007 8:46:09 AM
Garrett moves to N11 and converts his prayer spell to a cure serious, and attempts to touch the undead horror to deliver it. (Touch attack: 23, Damage: 13, Save: DC17)
(B1 is off the map on my version, is it dead, or just in the wrong spot somehow?)
B1 Rabbitted, vamoused, ran off, chickened out
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light x2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bullstrength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light(cast), Prayer(cast)
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 33/33) and Squork (AC 16, HP 16/16) 3d4(3+2+1)+3=9 Monday May 7th, 2007 10:42:03 AM
Bohdi crawled out of the tent flap (5' step to "S-10," aka T11), stood (stand from prone, move action), and cast his memorized Magic Missile spell at the lone opponent still visible, his newly improved mastery of the arcane displaying itself in a third unerring bolt of energy!
Cast Magic Missile at undead B2. Damage 9.
NOTE to DM: opponent B1 scampered. Did he truly scamper out of Bohdi's sight? Remember that the Dancing Lights are already at "H9" and could move 8 squares west of B2, as a free action, and still leave B1 in partial illumination for the humans (and Yanosh, of course, could see him just fine). In addition, Bohdi has low-light vision--meaning his sight range is doubled--so if the lights were to move as indicated, then Bohdi would have about 150' or more of at least partial illumination. That's more than enough to fire off a Magic Missile, or Lightning Bolt or even a Fireball. But I'm taking the the DM at his word and accepting that B1 is truly "gone"--perhaps Garrett's spell dissolved him, or he plunged off the cliff face in the dark.
Active spell effects: --Alarm spells 35' east and west of camp --Dancing Lights, 9 rounds
Yanosh---AC18---HP37/44 Monday May 7th, 2007 12:18:53 PM
Ooc sorry didnt count all the dmg. I will wait for the monday post to make my real post.
Aiden d20=19 d8=1 Monday May 7th, 2007 12:28:25 PM
Aiden looks down at his wolven packmate, "defend..." and gives a hand signal meaning that Bohdi would be the person guarded.
~his and Garrett's magicks are what we need now...~ as Aiden charges his way to the globe of light and the undead creature. ~and Yanosh needs time...~
When he does reach the creature, he tries for a mighty blow (power attack).
(OOC: My net is being brutal and work doesn't allow downloads...I'm going to list my rolls in case Aiden does reach the creature this round to strike. He's charging so that the creature's attention is to him (and give Yanosh more time to prepare)).
DM Note Monday May 7th, 2007 3:31:02 PM B1 double moved 60' Out of Yanosh's Darkvision by 15'. Bohdi can choose to light hiim up, but will plunge the local area into darkness to all but himself and Yanosh. I should have kept B1 on the map instead of re-locating him as 'he gets away'.
Bohdi You're call on moving the lights and firing at the fleeing creature or staying local
Kup says: not a big deal. Local is fine.
Neco [AC 18][HP 29] Shield Monday May 7th, 2007 5:37:30 PM
Neco exits the tent following the Gnome. She sweeps darkness for the cause of the commotion. She prepares for altercations by gauging the distance from her to her target and moving forward a little.
Quick Work d20+5=25 Monday May 7th, 2007 8:55:28 PM
Yngvar continues to strap his armor on.
Yanosh, with a mighty cry brings his axe to bare and tears out a horrible wound to teh creature before him. A orc thing hisses and cries out in pain and hatred of the dwarf.
Garrett moves up on the creature's left and calling still more powers of Domi encircles his hand in a nimbus of healing energy. The cleric then presses his hand to the creature.
Bohdi stands up and exits the tent. With an arcane word and flick of his wrist, three missiles of force leap forth and slam into the opponent before Yanosh. Most of the creatures face is torn away by the magical assault and it topples over backwards to the ground.
By the time Neco and Aiden exit their respective tents, the fight is over. Crumpled at Yanosh's feet lies the remains of some undead orc. Fleeing further unseen into the black is another.
Bohdi's lights can easily catch the creature and Garrett extracts his everburning torch to keep the local area lit. It is seen heading west on the slopes about 160' from your current postion. It is at the maximum range of the Dancing Light spell. Next round he will slip into the black.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday May 7th, 2007 9:59:38 PM
Week of April 30-May 4 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...x...x Neco-James..........x...o...x...x...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...x Yngvar-Dru...........x...x...x...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --"Friday" DM post came on Sunday.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 33/33) and Squork (AC 16, HP 16/16) 5d6(3+4+2+6+5)=20 Monday May 7th, 2007 10:14:28 PM
"No time like the present to try something new," Bohdi said. His lights danced forward to catch the fleeing form of the undead orc. Then, pushing back his sleeves, rolling his shoulders, and pointing his fingers, he declared:
"Flamnis globum proiiectionis!"
A pea-sized ball of energy flew off into the darkness, hurtling to the exact location of the orc ....
And burst in a massive ball of flames!
(Cast Fireball, 20 ft radius spread centered on the fleeing orc! 20 HP damage, REF 1/2!)
Active spell effects: --Alarm spells 35' east and west of camp --Dancing Lights, 8 rounds
Yanosh---AC18---HP37/44 d20+8=15 d10+3=6 Monday May 7th, 2007 10:30:05 PM
Turning to the flames Yanosh rushes towards them knowing it is the site of the next creature. "Yes, Your next to join your kinsman in real death." Yanosh rushes the creature. Swinging his Axe slicing through the air.
Hit ac=15 dmg=6
Aiden d20=14 Tuesday May 8th, 2007 1:08:39 PM
Aiden looked to see where the now retreating form was at. Shaking his head, it was clear that he would be unable to reach the creature. However, with the final part of Bohdi's spell, and the results, his eyes widened.
The massive display of magic was something that he had never seen before...truly Bohdi was becoming a mighty magi. And then something came to his thoughts...Looking 'upwards' towards the slopes above, he tried to see whether the battle (or the explosive shutter caused by the fireball below) had caused unease within the mountain, specifically, the possibility of an avalanche.
Knowledge (for natural hazards): 14 + 8 = 22
Garrett d20=5 d20=16 Tuesday May 8th, 2007 1:51:19 PM
Turning to Yanosh after the battle has subsided. "I believe I can cure you of the damage done by that creature tommorow. I do not have the spell for it at the moment."
Garrett looked around the area to survey the extent of what happened, and to make sure that there were no more. "We need to be on guard. The fight and the fireball may have attracted some attention. I think we can leave a light on for the remainder of the night. Everything in sight already knows where we are."
Garrett waits for Neco to check the bodies, and for Bohdi to check for magic.
Garrett will inspect the undead creatures to see what he can learn.
Spot: 5 + modifier (sorry, at work)DM +10 Knowledge of religion: 16 + modifier DM +10
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light x2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bullstrength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light(cast), Prayer(cast)
Yanosh Tuesday May 8th, 2007 3:59:40 PM
Stopping after a few yards Yanosh sees that the fireball went farther then he thought. (He returns unless he encounters the undead. If he encounters the undead the attack will stand.)
Looking to Garrett "I am sure I can make it till tomorrow my firend. Thank you." He casts an impressed look at Bohdi thinking 'well the fire was a new one.'
Neco d20+9=13 d20+9=24 Tuesday May 8th, 2007 8:56:24 PM
Neco assumes that the corpses are now dead, dead, and not living dead. Examine the first body she carefully picks off any items of interest. Next comes the roasted body "I wonder if it is safe to touch?" says the rogue. Still sizzling from the flames, the smoking corps is not something she would call fun to loot. Neco prods the remains and hopes that they will crumble to ashes leaving any good easy to find.
--Actions-- Search [13] Search [24]
After the Fire Tuesday May 8th, 2007 10:02:13 PM
The fireball from Bohdi, burns the fleeing creature to the ground. Now a smoldering pile of orc flaesh and wolf pelts. Yanosh arrives over the corpse in another moment. It is definately dead. Steam rises and teh area about the dwarf is quickly turning to very slick ice. The water vapor in the air, as well as the light snow was instanlty turned to steam and now is just as quickly becoming water and then ice.
Aiden looks up slope from the magical detonation, but it would seem the fireball, in all it mystery of magic, carried no concussive force. The flames simply appear and disappear. One would likely have to aim a fireball at an appropriately fragile snow shelf to cause an avalanche.
Garrett waits for Neco to look over the bodies, Yanosh carries the charred corpse to the group. The sharp eyed rogue finds little of value, but several items of interst. Each has what appears to be a lute string entwined so tightly about thier left forarm as to penetrate the flesh. Each also wears a necklace with a small polished tooth. A small pattern is carved identically on each. No magic is detected by Bohdi upon anything the pair has after he concentrates for several rounds to desseminate the auras as they spring into existance about him.
Know High Woldian DC 12 Highlight to display spoiler: {The symbol means Guardian of Peace, pronounced Urðr Frið in the ancient tongue}
Garrett looks closely will note the they are NOT Bevroren Doden and they are wight spawn not free willed.
Yanosh assures Garrett he will be all right until the morning.
Garrett Wednesday May 9th, 2007 8:52:46 AM
Garrett takes a look at the symbols, but has no clue as to their meaning. "These undead are called wights. They are not free willed, which means someone or something controls them, and tells them what to do. Something very evil lurks out there somewhere, and sends it's minions out to do it's bidding. As usual, there is much in play here that we do not know about." Garrett stops to think about all the possible consequences of this information.
After a few moments, he says, mostly to himself. "I think I should like to meet this creature, and rid the wold of it."
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday May 9th, 2007 9:10:38 AM
"Save some for me!" Yngvar calls, struggling with his armor.
Bodhi Nackle d20+7=23 Wednesday May 9th, 2007 2:02:59 PM
Bohdi looked very full of himself. He preened. He stroked his hair into place, as if posing for a portrait.
Squork rolled his eyes.
"Well well well, yes, quite satisfactory I should think," Bohdi said overly loudly to be the self-congratulatory comment it seemed. No, he was fishing for compliments, all right. "Yes. Quite."
All the puffing and primping ground to a halt, however, when Bohdi caught sight of the items on the now-fully-dead orcs. "Lute strings?" he echoed as Neco described the personal effects of the departed. He leaned in for a closer look, and frowned, before looking up at Garrett and Aiden.
"We know someone who played the lute. Knew. Know. I mean--oh bugger, you bloody well know what I mean."
Bohdi examined the carvings on the teeth (what kind of teeth, DM?). (Know:High Woldian, 23--and a good thing, too, since Bohdi's probably the only PC in the Wold with this skill! LOL!)
"Hmm," he murmured, and pointed. "I recognize that symbol from the book that Svanhvit gave me to study a month or so back, before we met the Bloodpack. It's pronounced Urðr Frið in the ancient tongue, and it means 'Guardian of Peace.' Bloody odd symbol for a wight-spawn to be carrying, isn't it? It's not inherently magical, so far as I can tell. What do you suppose that means?"
Active spell effects: --Alarm spells 35' east and west of camp
DM Add on with Bohdi's reveal Wednesday May 9th, 2007 3:40:34 PM
Teeth are likely a large animal, possibly bear. Definately NOT humanoid.
Bohdi is of course eluding to Skalti the bard of Ice Peak, well the former bard now walking evil corpse who blames Garrett, Bohdi and Aiden specifically for its current state of affairs.
Aiden recognizes the words Urðr Frið, though not the symbol. A small faction of the Twin Tusk were called this. Well regarded warriors, though not terribly liked. They had a thing about honor and such. Like Aiden they did not quite fit in with the Tusk way of Life. But the skill and prowess in combat kept most from saying too much.
Yanosh--HP37/44 Wednesday May 9th, 2007 4:12:36 PM
"Disgusting creatures to be sure." Yanosh says as he toes the remains of the burned corpse. "If these things are being controled by another we must be most vigle from now on."
Breathing deeply of the moutain air the smell of the burned orc fill his senses. Yanosh returns to his watch post for the remainder of his shift.
Neco Wednesday May 9th, 2007 11:35:05 PM
Neco shares her information with the others. After passing one of the bear's teeth around for the others to examine, she pockets it as a souvenir.
Garrett Thursday May 10th, 2007 8:06:38 AM
"Guardian of peace huh? likely it was owned while they were still alive. Seems that perhaps these tuskers may not be what we assume them to be. We should take care not too assume too much when we find them."
Harder Terrain Thursday May 10th, 2007 8:40:22 AM
The rest of the night passes and the morning sun rises soon enough in the east. The looks of a violent storm raging from the direction the party has come is still discernable and the direction the party is headed remains fair and clear. Aiden recalls his adoptive father telling him of mountains sometimes 'catching' storms and holding them. While he attributed this with a purposeful act, until now it seemed far fetched at best to the younger man.
The group breaks camp and continues cutting across the mountainside. The terrain is getting rougher and the possibilty of falling to a hidden snow covered chasm or too thin ice bridge breaking away is increasing. The group is ascending as they cut sideways. Pine dot the landscape and the view is ever present to the south with the tundra now lying some 1,000 feet below.
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday May 10th, 2007 10:35:44 AM
The pale youth is in a dark mood having missed all the action.
Aiden d20=9 d20=18 d20=1 Thursday May 10th, 2007 12:43:49 PM
Aiden seemed to think for a few moments, "Perhaps the evil spirits do not want for the Urðr Frið to sway a weakened Twin Tusks..."
"That or the Urðr Frið have fallen..." he then offered to the group. "Those who have Domi's gift may be allies to the evil spirits, such as that ...wight..."
Looking towards the sky, he tried to see if the mountain decided to hold the storm longer, or if it was going to move onwards.
Yanosh Thursday May 10th, 2007 3:12:57 PM
The burned Dwarf places a hand on the young human "Cheer up Yngvar there is plenty to go around. You will get your chance. One must never be in too big of a rush to die." Laughing the Dwarf knows that the rest would find it funny that he said that, after him rushing to be the first.
Bohdi Nackle Thursday May 10th, 2007 5:39:29 PM
"Right, charging in," Bohdi agreed. "We've lots of experience with that in this lot. Some of us still live to tell the tale, eh?"
The gnome seemed more chipper than usual--no doubt as a result of the previous evening's successful evocation--but seemed a bit peaked, too, as if he missed the sleep.
Note--I don't have the book in front of me, but there's a specific penalty a wizard suffers if her rest is interrupted before preparing spells. IIRC, she loses the slot for the next day for any spell cast when interrupted. I've accounted for that below by listing some spells as 'cast' that were, in fact, cast the night before. Endure Elements was cast in the morning, as usual. Note, too, that. Bohdi has elected to use a Level 2 spell slot to prepare the Level 1 spell Feather Fall.
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday May 11th, 2007 9:50:31 AM
Yngvar is convinced Yanosh just doesn't understand what it means to be imortalized in poetry.
That Could Have Hurt Friday May 11th, 2007 10:52:48 AM
Possible consequences of the wights wearing the symbol of Urðr Frið and also bearing an apparent brand from Skalti are breifly discussed, but not to a real conclusion. There was likely plenty of mountain climbing ahead to continue that conversation.
Aiden leads eastward and further up the mountainside. The ground is far more broken and trecherous, but the ranger's trained mind and sharp eye navigates the group through. Aiden alters course constantly, as if moving through a near invisible maze across the snow and ice. He says little and steps carefully. To Aidens right, the ever slight shadow under the ice warns him at the last minute of the plunge that awaits any who step upon it.
Another night is approaching and the party now faces a choice. The group will clear the current scattered trees and ice field in about an hour. From there, a steep slope of granite awaits, perhaps 200' in length. What lies after that is unknown, but given the speed of the setting sun, it is possible the group could be caught in the climb at dark.
Everyone please make 3 Fort saves DC 10, 11 and 12. Failure of any means Fatigue can neither run nor charge and takes a -2 penalty to Str and Dex. After 8 hours of complete rest, fatigued characters are no longer fatigued. 2 failed saves results in exhaustion An exhausted character moves at half speed and takes a -6 penalty to Str and Dex. After 1 hour of complete rest, an exhausted character becomes fatigued.
Bohdi moaned as the granite slope appeared. "No more!" he groaned, falling to the snow in a heap. "No--no more. I--I can't take another--another step. I'm spent."
He rolled to his back and lay still, panting heavily. "I just--I just can't. I'm exhausted. Aiden, please."
Yanosh d20+7=14 d20+7=14 d20+7=20 Friday May 11th, 2007 3:46:35 PM
KNeeling beside the fallen wizard Yanosh covers him with his cloak. "We must rest here and try that climb in the morning." Looking at Bohdi, "Rest freind and we will set up camp.
Aiden d20=20 d20=18 d20=10 d20=5 d100=74 d20=14 d20=20 d20=13 Friday May 11th, 2007 6:27:50 PM
Aiden was 'comfortable' with the cold and the trek. It just felt better to be away from the village, and in some ways, free'er from the worries.
With Bohdi falling (and the necessary prodding from the others for him to notice), Aiden stopped. "I'll look around to see if there is a good site..."
Of the group, he could go along with his wolf, and should any situation arise, the wolf could be sent back to warn the others, or bring them...
Neco d20+4=11 d20+4=11 d20+4=7 Friday May 11th, 2007 8:52:12 PM
Neco trudges up the mountain "there better be a lot of gold on the top of this mountain. I better not be climbing this thing for nothing." She calls out to no one in particular. Bored, and uninterested in the landscape, the teen finds she is becoming tired, fast.
--Actions-- Fort Save [11] Fort Save [11] Fort Save [7] Failed
Yngvar the not so very tall d20=3 d20=11 d20=9 d20=20 d20=5 d20=13 d20=13 d20=18 d20=4 Saturday May 12th, 2007 11:08:07 AM
The new ranger uses his skills to aid the party's trek.
Know (nature): 3-2=1 Listen: 11+1 = 12 (+2 vs. orcs) Search: 9-2=7 Spot: Nat 20+1=21 (+2 vs. orcs) Survival: 5+3=8 (+2 vs. orcs)
Yngvar's lack of intelligence continues to hinder his efforts.
Given Bohdi's exhaustion (brought about by his arcane efforts, no doubt), Yngvar attempts creating a snow cave to provide a more sheltered resting place for the night than the tents can provide.
Survival: 4+3=7
Yngvar hopes that at some point his feet sticking out of the snowbank are noticed and a kind-hearted soul will dig him out.
"All right, let's camp here for the night. Go ahead and look around for a good spot Aiden, preferably protected from easily being seen. Stay nearby, we don't know what lurks about, but splitting the group is too dangerous. And take the wolf and someone else with you. we can wait until daylight to continue, and can camp here just inside the treeline as well.
"Bohdi, do you want me to swap watches with you tonight so that you can rest first and take last watch instead of going right onto watch?"
(I will adjust my spell list when I get home from work for the spells I memorized for today. I will see if I can take care of Yanosh's level loss then. If the necessary spell is first or second level, then I would have memorized it in the morning of this day, and will cast it now.)
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light x2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements x2(cast x2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bullstrength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light(cast), Prayer(cast)
Garrett d4=2 Saturday May 12th, 2007 8:56:31 PM
garrett casts lesser restoration upon Yanosh prior to camping for the night. Yanosh regains 2 lost levels.
Aiden Sunday May 13th, 2007 1:46:04 PM
Aiden nodded at Garrett's orders of staking out the area to camp for the evening.
He then shrugs, "I will take whoever accompanies me friend Garrett." Aiden didn't want to contradict Garrett, but he didn't think it wise to bring someone along with him. The only two individuals who could quietly come with him to scout (and not attract undue notice) were Neco and Yngvar. But the group would need Yngvar's skills should something happen to Aiden, and Neco, in his opinion, still wasn't entirely wood-wise enough to make it back to the group in case they were attacked.
"Perhaps the bird can also watch from above as I and the pack sister scout? Unless another wishes to come..." he then added awkwardly.
Garrett Monday May 14th, 2007 8:02:08 AM
"That's fine with me Aiden, as long as you would prefer that. Just stay close by in case you run into something nasty. We have seen traces of some of the things that call these mountains home. Squork? good with you?"
Bohdi and Squork (third) d20+7=14 d20+4=11 d20+4=12 Monday May 14th, 2007 8:31:38 AM
Squork looked at Bohdi, then nodded to Garrett and fluttered up to Aiden's shoulder. The bird was no fool, however--if the elements or the circumstances dictated it, he would literally "high-tail" it back to camp.
Some rolls for Squork: Spot 14 (+2 blessed? 16) Listen 11 (+2 blessed? 13) FORT check, if needed, 12 (+2 blessed? 14)
Another Glorious Day on the Mountain Monday May 14th, 2007 10:43:18 AM
The group stops in the tree line and Aiden moves off to locate a suitable location to set camp. Squork lights on his his shoulder and wolf falls at his heel. Yngvar spies a promising area just to the left, but soon discovers why Aiden had passed on selcting it. The thin ice covering of snow gives way and the less experianced hunter finds himself up to his armpits in snow as his weight collapses the snow and drops him into a four and a half foot deep hole.
Aiden is not gone long and Squork takes a quick flight. There is nothing of consequence about as far as the bird is concerned and Aiden finds no threatening signs about this area of the mountain either. A suitable camp for the two shelters becomes readily apparent to the ranger and within 2 hours the party is resting under a darkening sky and a few trees.
Garrett casts Lesser Restoration on Yanosh, but the power of the spell is insufficient to dispel the affects of the wight's touch upon the dwarven fighter. Lesser Restoration does not dispel negative levels. That requires Restoration. Yanosh you are still have 1 negative level
Garrett adjust the watch order to allow Bohdi to just go right to sleep. The gnome will need 8 full hours to recover and even then tomorrow promises to be a long day for Bohdi. Neco too, is feeling the days hike and sits thankfuly down at the end of it all.
The night passes uneventfully by and the morning sun blazes over the horizon after being heralded by a tapestry of pinks and violets across the horizon. The Shelters are dismantled and stowed, a cold hard breakfast of dried meat and cheese is washed down with water and within 2 hours the group continues up the mountain and just before noon the granite slope is met. The great plain of rock sits at nearly 55 degrees and streches out for 200'. To the right and left it runs fromt he group some 300 or 400 hundred yards before being set upon by near vertical cliffs. This seems to be the 'easy' way up.
Bohdi and Neco are both Fatigued, which means -2 str and dex. If anyone starts up the incline, please include climb checks every double move, 60' unencumbered human, 40 for an unencumbered dwarf or gnome
Yanosh Monday May 14th, 2007 12:43:25 PM
Steping out of the tent Yanosh looks around the area. Thinking of the days before he rializes that Neco and Bohdi need rest. "Maybe we should rest another day here." he states to the empty air.
Garrett Monday May 14th, 2007 9:01:37 PM
Garrett curses quietly as he realizes that he is unable to cure Yanosh of his injury. "I am sorry Yanosh, but that is beyond my ability to heal. We shall have to hope it does not happen again before we get home. I think that Svanhit should be able to cure you then."
Garrett looks at the weakened condition of Neco and Bohdi. He would be content to wait another day, but realizes that we could be searching for awhile, and do not have unlimited food supplies. "I can help your exhaustion wunjo's. I do not know how long it will take us to find the tuskers, and we may not have a day to spare."
Garrett casts Lesser restoration upon Bohdi and Neco that morning after casting his two daily endure elements.
Garrett looks at the others as the incline is faced. "Well, any bright ideas? We have climbing kits, but I'm not very good at climbing."
Bohdi Nackle Monday May 14th, 2007 10:53:32 PM
"Well, thanks, Garrett!" Bohdi said cheerfully as the spell washed away his lingering fatigue. "That's better than a good cuppa."
The gnome sighed contentedly, rolled his neck, and pulled out his spell book. "I might be able to help with that climbing issue," he suggested. "I've a spell that could help four of us to climb. Garrett--if you and I use the spell, and perhaps Neco and Yanosh as well, that would just leave Aiden, and, er ...."
The gnome paused and glanced at Yngvar appraisingly. "Er, well, listen .... Just how are you at climbing, mate?"
Bohdi looked apologetically around the group. "I could cover everyone, but I would need to sacrifice more of the spells I could use for firepower today ... I suppose that's up to the group to decide."
(Bohdi can prepare Spider Climb three times. With his Pearl of Power, he could prepare it four times. And, if he were willing to sacrifice two of his Level 3 slots, he could prepare it two more times, to cover the entire group for 50 minutes each. He's also prepared Feather Fall, just in case!
Neco d20+8=20 d20+8=25 Monday May 14th, 2007 11:00:33 PM
The rogue tries to hide her fatigue, but the dark rings under her eyes are a tell-tale sign. Sheepishly she accepts the cleric's blessing, and immediately feels better. "Wonder if that works after too many Green Gnomishes?" she asks idly while Garret tends to the gnome.
Neco then volunteers, "I'm a pretty good climber, and could scout ahead a little. As if to prove the point, she approaches the granite face, searches carefully for hand and footholds, and then starts to scale the surface.
Climb checks=20, 25
Aiden Monday May 14th, 2007 11:03:13 PM
Aiden thought about it for a few moments..."Garrett...could you cast that...Bull uhm...bull strength spell on me, or maybe something that would make me bigger, and then Bohdi cast the spider spell. Then I can perhaps carry one of the lighter people or the equipment, and make the trek easier for the others..."
He was obviously uncomfortable with the thought of magic (especially given his ignorance about the matter).
"or can you make something float upwards?" he then asked Bohdi in an awkward manner.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday May 14th, 2007 11:33:46 PM
Week of May 7-May 11 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...+...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...-...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...-...o...x Aiden-Paul............x...o...-...x...x Neco-James..........x...x...-...o...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...-...x...x Yngvar-Dru...........o...x...-...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --After posting on Tuesday, DM posted a "DM Add on with Bohdi's reveal" on Wednesday. Next DM post came on Thursday.
Bohdi Nackle (second) Monday May 14th, 2007 11:37:10 PM
"Hmm ... well, perhaps Neco doesn't need one of those spells at that," Bohdi observed. "All right then, that would leave just five of us to cover. If there's even one more besides Neco who feels comfortable climbing themselves, I could cover the rest--if not, I'll plan on covering all five of us."
Bodhi smiled at Aiden. "I can't lift something that big, I'm afraid--not at the moment. Maybe when we return to the village I could add the spell to my book, but, for now ...." He shrugged.
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday May 15th, 2007 10:52:09 AM
The youth thinks for a moment then indicates his armor and shield; "If I remove my armor I stand a chance of not falling to my death."
Yngvar makes a face, "Not a very heroic death," he observes appraising the cliffs ahead.
Bohdi (third) d20+3=22 d20+3=14 d20+3=18 Tuesday May 15th, 2007 2:11:10 PM
Bohdi prepared and cast Spider Climb on the remaining five members of the group--Aiden, Garrett, Yanosh, Yngvar, and himself--before attempting the climb himself. He suggested that Aiden and Garrett tie a rope to themselves and have Neco tie the other end to her, so that they could stabilize her and prevent her from falling. Bohdi, too, had a Feather Fall spell prepared (and could cast it twice with his 1st-level Pearl, if needed), to prevent any harsh effects from a fall.
Climb checks (not including Spider Climb, which I believe is +30), as needed: 22, 14, 18
Hidden Vale d20+4=23 d20+4=8 d20+4=12 d20+4=10 Tuesday May 15th, 2007 2:46:09 PM Yanosh I forgot, you need to make a Fort save DC 14. sucess removes the level. Failure means it is a permanent loss.
Neco scrambleswith relative ease 120 up the face of the steep slope and waits for the group. She finds the broad granite face very easy to navigate, but then she has practiced this sort of thing and is not wearing thick steel armor. Bohdi casts SpiderClimb on the remaining group members and the obstacle is no longer. The wolf makes her way up only needing to pause once and soon the group reaches the top.
You stand at the bottom of a short ravine some 60 feet long. At the end, a great ice arch creates an almost door like affect. On the other side, a hidden vale opens up before your eyes. Grasses and trees grow among the ice and rocks. A mountain stream cuts across the far end and the sun shines into the vale from nearly directly overhead. You are looking down upon the vale from almost 500' up. The ice wall behind you covers you completely in shadow. To the right, a fairly wide ledge of rock creates an almost natural catwalk that skirts the wall and seems to circle the entire vale, or least from as far as you can currently see. Yanosh notes with dwarven certainty that the ledge also descends towards the vale as it warps around to the right, while the left direction stays about at its current level above the vale. Occassionally the right path disappears into a rock or ice tunnel.
Yanosh d20+1=19 d20+1=19 d20+11=13 Tuesday May 15th, 2007 4:01:08 PM
Ooc Taking a -3 for gear climb checks are 19 and 19 wouldnt ya just know it have a +11 on a fort check and roll a 13 tsk tsk.
Climbing up last Yanosh survays the area. "We can take the right down into the vale. The left looks like it just over looks the vale."
DM NOTE Yanosh if you did not include the inherant +2 sacred bonus of this module, shame on you. if you did and still missed. Might I suggest to retain your level 4 status that this is a perfect example of why the Wold has hero points.
Neco Tuesday May 15th, 2007 11:09:36 PM
The girl's eyes widen at the site before her. "It...Its grass" she whispers in awe. Could it be that she is headed south. The sight reminds her of the feel of tender blades under her feet and of home. Just that little bit of comfort brightens her mood, and for once a smile without the hint of shrewdness graces her small face.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=2 d20+1=9 d20-2=0 d20+1=6 d20+3=19 Wednesday May 16th, 2007 10:24:54 AM
Yngvar moves forward with the group, in whatever order indicated to him.
He keeps a wary eye on this alien environment.
Know(nature) 2 Listen 9 (+2 vs. orcs) Search 0 Spot 6 (+2 vs. orcs) Survival 19 (+2 vs. orcs)
Clearly unnerved by this unseemly vegitation, Yngvar is determined to survive long enough to die a glorious death.
Garrett d20+11=27 Wednesday May 16th, 2007 10:44:29 AM
"This looks like a good place for an orc tribe to live. I think we should check out the high ground first and clear that. Once we are pretty sure none are above us, we can move down into the vale. there's a good chance that being up on the rim will give us a better chance to see any of them moving around down below. I would really like to take a look around down there, but the cautious side of me thinks we clear as we go."
"Any opposed? if not, why don't you take point Neco and check for traps as we go. This would be a good location for someone to set a trap and help an intruder fall off the ledge. Aiden right behind, followed by Yanosh, Yngvar, Bohdi, and I'll guard our rear. Keep your eyes and ears open for company and for movement in the vale."
Spot: 27 (for anything of interest or note down below, then for company as we go."
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday May 16th, 2007 10:49:26 AM
"Why, it's like--it's like ... a forgotten land," Bohdi breathed in amazement.
Squork pecked him hard on the top of the head.
"Oww!" the gnome wailed, rubbing his wounded skull and glowering at the bird. "What was that for?"
After a moment, Bohdi looked at Garrett. "Well, I suppose it's worthwhile for us to go have a look, eh? Maybe we should explore that ledge--" he pointed to the left, where the ledge continued high above the rift-- "While we still have the benefits of the climbing spells, eh?"
Edit by Kup: ha! Simultaneous posts! Yes, Bohdi and Garrett have the same idea.
Yanosh d20+2=5 d20+1=18 Wednesday May 16th, 2007 11:44:30 AM
(OOC Ok I did forget the +2 for this adventure so that make my prior fort save a 15 and Yanosh dosent suffer a permanent level lose.)
"I agree we need to clear what ever is up here first." Yanosh falls in linie behind Aiden and steps as softly as he can on to the left ledge.
Spot=5 listen=18
Aiden d20=16 d20=4 d20=16 d20=10 d20=6 Wednesday May 16th, 2007 12:54:26 PM
Aiden nodded as he prepares to follow Garrett's orders. Looking down at his pack sister, he hoped that there would be a way to bring her along.
"We may need to think of something for her..." as he nods towards the wolf.
"Otherwise I will work to scout..." Again, thoughts went through his head about having the raven scout above the group, at least around the presumably blind corner.
Spot: 16 + 8 = 24 Listen: 4 + 8 = 12 Knowledge (natural hazards): 16 + 8 = 24 Survival (tracks): 10 + 9 = 19 Climb (in case spell runs out in middle of climb): 6 + (I think...doing this from work) 5 = 11
DM clarification Wednesday May 16th, 2007 4:36:36 PM
DM re-reading posts there may be some confusion. The party is standing on a ledge that runs to their left and right around the vale. The party is 500' above the floor of the vale. The ledge slopes downward to the right detectable by none save Yanosh as the angle is so slight. To the left the ledge runs along the wall of the vale, still 500' above the floor. Above the group the sheer mountain wall continues up for some distance as well, about 300'. Think of a gaint cone, you are halfway down on a ledge that rings it. The group is not going to be doing any climbing unless the climber is going vertical. The vale itself is several miles across and therefore the ledge running around it is over 13 miles long. It is just past noon.
Bohdi Thursday May 17th, 2007 9:08:11 AM
"Tie a rope to the wolf," Bohdi suggested to Aiden. "Better that than have her slip from the ledge," he added quickly--he wasn't certain how the wolf would take to the idea of having a 'leash.'
Quickly, Bohdi accompanied the others onto the left ledge to survey the cone below.
Ooc: DM, Bohdi's earlier comment about exploring the ledge while the Spider Climb spells were active was made because it wasn't clear whether there was a risk of falling associated with the ledge. Spider Climb would presumably neutralize that risk.
DM the ledge ranges from 8-12 feet in width, but yes the spell certainly would. Clarification was writeen in responce to other posts mostly.
The Ledge to the Left Thursday May 17th, 2007 12:18:39 PM
The group turns to the left of the ledge like walk that seems to ring the vale below. The ledge varies in width from 8 to 12 feet. Neco takes the lead at Garrett's direction and Aiden falls into line just behind. FYI Actively searching for traps results in moving at 5' a round Neco begins picking her way along the rock, scanning for signs of trip wires and other such unpleasantry's. Aiden is directly along with the wolf on his heel, then Yanosh, Yngvar Bohdi and finally Garrett trailing 30' back from Neco. The rogue moves cautiously along as the minutes tick by. Nothing as of yet. Aiden studies the stone as well, but the rock reveals no signs of passage to him. He does note in some shallow pockets of the rock, furthest away from the sun, a thin frost layer and flakes of snow. Despite the sun, pine and wild grasses this is hardly a warm oasis. The small archway where the party first came to the ledge all but disappears as the group continues along the ledge. The Archway is about 400 yards away and it has been about 30 minutes since you emerged.
The trail, for a lack of a better term, remains high over the vale and eventually the party emerges from the shadow of the southern wall. The Spider Climb spell fades as the group steps into the sunlight more now on the western wall. Over 500' below the snow and ice form small islands, collected under trees where the sun seems to not reach with regularity. The pines are not near so thick or tall as those of the dryads wood and the grass is stringy and yellow. Dull thin bushes sprawl low to the ground looking like large patches of weeds than anything else. Away from the wind scoured tundra plants do grow in the harsh cold of Ice Vein. They, like the creatures of this part of the Wold, have adapted to life where the temperature rarely rises above the freezing mark.
The party continues around the ledge, the elevation maintaining even and Neco searching for traps. The sun can clearly be seen as the group becomes more directly alinged to the west. A sun, Aiden notes that is only a few hands above the upper rim. Up ahead, about 1200 yards, the ledge runs back into the rock, likely a cave. As any look beyond the cave to the valley wall, none can see the path emerge from the rock to continue, but teh sun light bouncing off the crystals on the face make details at such a distance difficult at best. The trail may very well end at the cave.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=15 d20+1=16 d20-2=1 d20+1=11 d20+3=13 Thursday May 17th, 2007 12:49:28 PM
Yngvar is convinced something very interesting is about to happen. He'll check for orc spore and the like.
Know (nature) 15 Listen 16 (+2 vs orcs) Search 1 Spot 11 (+2 vs orcs) Survival 13 (+2 vs orcs)
Bohdi Nackle Thursday May 17th, 2007 1:10:07 PM
"We're going to bloody well run out of light out her on this ledge, aren't we," the gnome observed bitterly. "And if it gets truly dark, we'll need light to see to move about, which will be as obvious as a beacon to anyone in the valley below, won't it. It's starting to look like that cave--if that's what it is--is probably our best bet for shelter for the night."
"And, of course, we've no bloody idea who may already be living there--or not living there, as the case may be. Bloody brilliant." He shivered and tightened his muffle.
Garrett Thursday May 17th, 2007 2:02:33 PM
"Well, in that case, I guess we should search the cave if we are going to bed down there tonight. Better than trying to navigate the ledge in the dark.
Yanosh d20+2=17 d20+1=20 d20+2=13 Thursday May 17th, 2007 4:10:38 PM
Yanosh also agrees that the cave will be the best choice for the night. He keeps a watch for anything that may harm the party be it orcs or stone traps or sliding walls.
Spot=17 listen=20 search=13 (stone cunning)
Neco d20+8=14 d20+8=13 d20+8=17 d20+8=13 d20+8=9 Friday May 18th, 2007 1:32:26 AM
Search/Detect Traps=14
"Patience! Patience!" calls the thin girl, as she siddles along the ledge, searchng for anything natural, or un-natural, that might hinder the party's progression.
The rogue is so tempted to go running down the slope...through the archway...towards the grass and the sun...
Search/Detect Traps=13, 17, 13, 9
Aiden d20=1 d20=1 d20=2 Friday May 18th, 2007 2:38:20 AM
Looking at the various reactions, Aiden nodded towards Garrett. "Change in order?" he asked, his eyes now glancing towards Yanosh, who was probably more comfortable with caves and such, and then possibly Neco.
Spot:1 +8 = 9 Listen:1 + 8 = 9 survival (tracks...seeing if there are any there):2 + 9 = 11
(Wow...it was bound to happen...Better now than combat)
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=2 d20+1=15 d20-2=2 d20+1=20 d20+3=8 Friday May 18th, 2007 10:19:17 AM
Yngvar continues his efforts to expose any dangers awaiting the party.
Know (nature) 2 Listen 15 (+2 vs orcs) Search 2 Spot 20 (+2 vs orcs) Survival 8 (+2 vs orcs)
Night's Refuge Friday May 18th, 2007 12:57:36 PM
Several note that the options upon the ledge have quickly been reduced to only one good one. Continue along the ledge to where it appears to bend back into the cliffs and make a camp for the night. Aiden suggests Yanosh take the lead so the group could benefit from his ability to see in the dark without having to light signal flares, er that is torches. About 1000 yards still need to be covered and the party moves forward. As the ledge looks to soon trail into the cliff, Yanosh takes the front position. Neco just behind him, then Aide, Yngvar, Bohdi and finally Garrett. The ledge narrows as the final 50 feet are approached, not dangerously so, but it is certainly less than 5' wide now. The mountain cliffs above have thrown the ledge and indeed all the western wall into shadow and the temperature drop is very noticeable though the magical protections prevent it from being dangerous for now. The lack of wind, Aiden believes to be the invisible line, as it were, between the two.
Yanosh's eyes pierce the gloom of the cave and notes it is more passage than cave, though it does open some. As he nears his dwarven attunement to the stone allows him to note the slight downward slope and that the air does not stir. A sure sign to the dwarf that there is no other passage nearby that would allow entrance. All seems to be natural to the dwarf, perhaps a settling of the mountain in days long ago. Given the crater-like formation now to his back, this is likely the aftermath of some great eruption of eons past. Entering the cave itself reveals that the rock near the opening to be of a different type than the rock further in. It seems to have possibly been hurled with incomprehensible velocity into the Cliffside, melting upon impact to leave the splatter patterns his darkvision clearly sees.
The rest of the group follows Yanosh in and Garrett extracts his Everburning torch to provide light for the rest of them. The cave, is indeed more of a crack in the wall of the cliffs outside. It is easily searched and explored in an hour and there is no sign of any habitation beyond rock lizards no bigger than a hand span in length and the beetles upon which they feed. Darkness is claiming the vale outside and as stated, journeying along the ledge in the black is a sure fire way to take a long fall. The group makes camp and mentally prepares to retrace their steps along the ledge tomorrow. Which on one bright note, will be faster going since the search for traps could be foregone at least back to the original ice arch. It would probably only take a few hours instead of over half the day.
Yanosh Friday May 18th, 2007 4:42:58 PM
Yanosh passes on the information of the cave. Looking at the light he mentions to them to keep the light as far back form the entrance as possible and to shield it so it doesnt give them away in the dark outside. "Orcs are stupid but not that stupid." He glances at Aiden hoping not to have offended him.
Bohdi Nackle Friday May 18th, 2007 6:35:11 PM
Night. A time to rest, to cease from daily strife, to reflect upon the accomplishments of the day's labors, to rejuvenate and to recover strength.
In short, a perfect opportunity for Bohdi to gripe and moan.
"Just what in bloody hell are we accomplishing in this--this--this little savage land we've discovered here, anyway?" he asked the others, using one hand to wave off another scolding peck from the bird on his shoulder. "Have we actually seen any signs of the orcs here? Do we have any better sense of whether the Shield of Domi is even on this bloody mountain? And how do we know that the Shield isn't in the hands of that bleedin' wight Skalti, anyway?"
The gnome stomped his feet and scowled. "Days on the tundra, climbing bloody mountains, off on some fool quest again ... What was I thinking? I've spells to study, and that application to the Star Mages Guild still sitting back in the village to be sent to Zarnan City. I should be on the way to Zarnan City, not in some gods-forsaken cliff waiting for some walking popsicles to come in the middle of the night to eat my brains .... Bloody daft, is what this all is ...."
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=16 d20+1=5 d20-2=2 d20+1=11 d20+3=19 Saturday May 19th, 2007 10:59:29 AM
Yngvar tries to keep up with Bohdi's rant thinking he's in some sort of dire psychological need.
"We're trying to find a decent way to die, of course," mirroring the bird's attempt to point out the obvious. "The orcs post road signs?" Yngvar isn't convinced the wizard's information is correct. To be sure he looks around. "I didn't know you could sense the Shield of Domi!" the youth becomes excited. "What does it feel like?" The he becomes a bit concerned. "You're on a first name basis with undead? What exactly is your relationship? Is it a friend? And how do you make wights bleed, exactly?" Yngvar thinks the gnome is pulling his leg, but lack the mental agility to be certain.
*If a wight ate Bohdi's brain,* Yngvar wonders to himself, *would it complain all the time about being a wight?*
Yngvar uses his skill (such as they are) to help set up camp and stand watch in turn.
Know (nature) 16 Listen 5 (+2 vs orcs) Search 2 Spot 11 (+2 vs orcs) Survival 19 (+2 vs orcs)
Yanosh Saturday May 19th, 2007 3:48:08 PM
Laughing Yanosh stands watching the young Barbarian try and figure out Bohdis rantings. "Come young Yngvar leave the Mage alone and do not worry of his rants. He is to High and Mighty for this place. He is city folk and is stressing over the lack of 'sophistication'. He is fine just let him rant." Hoping that Bohdis rant is not too loud for the cave and carrying out side of it.
Aiden d20=8 d20=5 Sunday May 20th, 2007 9:04:13 AM
Aiden awaited for Bohdi to go through his complaints. Then he spoke, "Bohdi...we place trust in your magic...then is it not equal to trust Garrett's?"
After all, it was Garrett's magic (speak with the gods) that gave them the clues that the Shield was there on the mountain.
He looked down to check on his packsister, "you would be surprised how smart orcs are..." he replied back to Yanosh. Aiden took no offense since he was human and had no orken blood.
Back along the Ledge Monday May 21st, 2007 10:12:37 AM
Darkness falls and the night begins. Bohdi grumbles and Yngvar hurts his head trying to logically follow the ranting gnomes course. Yanosh soon rescues him and things settle down. The dwarf also cautions on the light, near the entrance of the cave and it will be a bright beacon in the night to any in the vale below. Watches are conducted and this night is even more peaceful than before. Perhaps it is the added knowledge that any threat could only come from one direction. A fact that puts any on guard more at ease. Morning comes and another day greets you with blue skies partially painted with pink clouds and yellow streaks. The party moves back onto the ledge and moves beck the way they came at a much quicker clip. The Ice Arch is reached within 2 hours and Neco than takes up her spot at the front to more thoroughly examine the ledge as they move. The ledge remains comfortably wide at over 6', but never gets much wider. Neco picks her way along with the rest following. The vale lies some 500' straight down and a thin mist coats the floor much like what some had seen in the pine woods of Furu. After a few hours on the ledge it becomes apparent to all, it is also descending towards the vale floor. Occasionally it disappears into a rock or ice tunnel and no signs of habitation or passage is noted in any. Near Midday the ledge again bends into the rock, this time near a thin sliver of water cascading down from the middle of the cliffs some 150' above your heads. The path, now only about 70' up from the vale floor turns into the rock, where it widens a bit to a 20' cave like room. But unlike the small cave at the end of the westerly direction, this cave has an exit. This passage ends at another hidden ravine like entrance to the vale. The ledge you are on comes to an end about 20' above the ravine floor.
Just before the cave, it appears to Aiden and Yngvar, that a thin sliver of rock that snakes it way down and back along the cliff could be used to get to the floor of the vale. Though at a scant 6 inches wide, it would be difficult to say the least.
More important, than anything else, is that from this spot by the waterfall, you can see the Twin Tusk camp. The pool of the waterfall creates a stream through the vale and just over 300 feet away through the sparse low trees and brush, the fur covered tents of the Twin Tusk can be seen. From your distance the group can see... Spot DC 10 Highlight to display spoiler: { 2 maybe 3 fur covered tents through the trees. A small wisp of smoke and some movement of something.} Spot DC 15 Highlight to display spoiler: {About 7 rooftops of skins and furs, movement of perhaps 10 Medium Humanoid creatures, at least 3 coils of smoke from tended fires} Spot DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: {10 different skin and fur buildings (wigwam like), 12 Medium Humanoid creatures in furs, 5 smoke coils from tended fires } Spot DC 25 Highlight to display spoiler: {same as above + 5 Small creatures, unsure if they are humanoids or not}
Yanosh d20+2=14 Monday May 21st, 2007 11:07:46 AM
Looking out over the vale Yanosh eyes the encampment. Seeing 2 maybe 3 fur covered tents and some smoke Yanosh see movement but cannot tell what it is. "Something moves in the camp below." Tapping his axe quietly against his leg Yanosh is eager to engage the Orcs but not so eager to charge them alone. A leason well learned on the tundra. Stepping closer towards Neco Yanosh become protective of her. Like he would for a family member.
Garrett d20+9=18 Monday May 21st, 2007 1:44:34 PM
Garrett moves off to the side of the opening, or ducks low to make it harder to see him from the camp.
"Make yourselves harder to see, let's not be spotted before we are ready. Looks like perhaps 7 roofs, 3 fires, and about 10 beings moving around."
"What do you all think? we're only about 20' up. We could use a rope and just slide down if we can find a place to tie it off to. If we can't, perhaps hold the rope, and let the last person to hold it have a spider climb?"
"If we go down in the daylight, there's a good chance we will be seen. It would be harder in the dark, but shouldn't be that dangerous. Perhaps even right at dusk so there is still a little light, but not a good chance of them seeing us. We could wait here til dusk, then go down and camp at the bottom until first light, and then move in on their position or at least scout it out. Any other thoughts or brilliant ideas?"
"I would like to send squork for a look, but if there aren't any birds like him around, the jig may be up. That, and they may try and shoot him down for dinner."
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Neco d20+7=24 Monday May 21st, 2007 7:22:11 PM
Neco glances upwards from her work to see what Garret is looking at looking through one eye to focus "2..3..7..10 domed, round shelters and you say 10 I say 12 people, the wind is blurring the smoke but if you look at the basses of the 3 major columns there are a total of 5." The rogue's expert eyes catch everything. To conclude her findings she says no need to put the bird in danger I'm sure he'd be an arrow pincushion if they spotted him.
--Action-- Spot [24]
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Monday May 21st, 2007 9:08:07 PM
Week of May 14-May 18 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........o...x...+...x...x Bohdi-Kup............-...x...-...x...x Garrett-Chris.........-...x...-...x...o Aiden-Paul............-...x...-...x...x Neco-James..........-...x...-...x...o Yanosh-Edd..........-...x...-...x...x Yngvar-Dru...........-...x...-...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --DM posted a clarification on Wednesday. Next substantive post was Thursday.
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=14 d20+7=27 d20+12=27 Monday May 21st, 2007 9:34:57 PM
Squork's eyes widened and the corvid swallowed hard at Neco's words, but Bohdi was unaware of the bird's distress. He was too intent on the orc village.
Crouching down so that he was extremely hard to see (Hide 27!), Bohdi peered where Garrett directed and nodded. "Right, I see the same," he affirmed.
Squork rustled on Bohdi's shoulder. "Little ones," the bird croaked, perhaps a bit nervously.
Bohdi turned to the raven. "What, little creatures, too?" he asked. The bird nodded. Bohdi squinted down again, then shrugged. "Can't really tell meself. S'pose it could be."
He muttered something, then traced a rune and pointed at the five others in the group (Cast: Message). "There," he whispered. "Now we'll all be able to communicate like this for about a hand's worth of time." ("Hand"=the time the sun moves a hand's breadth across the sky, or about 1 hour.)
"Listen, Garrett, the trouble with going down at dark is that the orcs can see just fine in the darkness, now, can't they? But most of us can't." He nodded at Yanosh, the exception to the rule. "I could make one person invisible for a short time. I even have this magic seal, that would make the whole group invisible for a short time, if we really needed it. And, of course--" the gnome scowled. "If I had had enough time, of course, I might have learned that spell myself, back in the village. Well, bygones, eh. At any rate, it doesn't seem as if we've been spotted yet, and I'd say that we try going down at the far end of this cave and see if we can't make our way down to the valley floor while it's still light."
Just to back up his point, Bohdi cast his magic detection spell and donned the orange spectacle runes that enabled him to see magic auras (Cast: Detect Magic). He examined the cave that they were about to pass through to ensure that there were no magical snares waiting for the unwary.
NOTE by Kup: I will be unable to post Wednesday and Thursday! I'd greatly appreciate a sub--sorry for the late notice!
Garrett Tuesday May 22nd, 2007 11:25:07 AM
"Fair enough Bohdi. We might as well explore the other end of the cave instead of just sitting here. And though the orcs can see in the dark, I assumed it was much like dwarves and elves, where it was only out to a certain distance before it became ineffective."
1 if by Land, 2 if by Sea Tuesday May 22nd, 2007 2:11:08 PM
The group collectively ducks down and observes the area below and some 100 yards distant. Neco's training in observation lets little escape her notice and even less escapes Squork. Perhpas it was the thought of being asked to fly about the area after discussions of bir dinners and pincussions, that put him on such a heightened state. Whatever the cause the results were that btween himself and Neco, they count 14 likely orcs, tending several fires and performing other day to day like chores. 5 smaller forms are flitting about in fairly quick and random fashion.
Plans are discussed about the party's next moves. Yanosh taps his axe, his dwarven blood eager to join combat with orcs.
Garrett brings all possibilities to the table for discussion. Go down now and risk being seen in the daylight. Descend at dusk making hiding easier but the descent more risky.
But where to descend. Into the vale directly, some 70' straight down. Or move to the end of the path and make the 20' drop and then back track some 150' to the vale by the ravine.
Bohdi complicates matters by reminding the group of that the enemy will be able to see much better than nearly any of the party. Bohdi feels the far end of the ledge and the 20' climb in the day and then backtracking to the Vale to be the best overall solution.
During these discussions, via Bohdi's Message spell, most everyone catches the movement of three of the smaller, now definable as humanoids, moving away from the camp to the west. The party is on the Northern face of the Vale. It definately seems like they are playing and Aiden recognizes the game as Hunter/Prey. Garrett and Bohdi too recognize the game, but their term for it is much less ominous. Hide and Seek.
Clarifiaction Notes: Before the cave. Where the party currently is scouting from. The ledge is about 70' above the Vale floor itself. Here a 6" wide 'path' ziggzaggs back and forth across the rock face that one could climb down if you wished.
The group has been through the cave to the end of the path already. At the end of the path, which is through the cave. The ledge is about 20' up from a ravine floor. The ravine leads into the Vale in one direction and out onto the face of the mountain in the other direction. After jumping to the ravine floor the group could move into the vale and take up residence near the waterfall. That would put the group about 300' away from the orcs.
Bohdi your call if you cast the Detect Magic, it reveals nothing but the presense of magic on the party.
Aiden Tuesday May 22nd, 2007 5:17:13 PM
Aiden frowns as he looks at the village.
(OOC: He's trying to see if this village is set up similar (including slaves/warlike atmosphere/etc) as Twin Tusks...or is it actually like what it appears to be, a bit more of a reclusive/peaceful village.)
"Garrett...here is a plan. I go with my pack sister. I am familiar with the ways of the Tusk, and" with a wry grin, "speak ork better than your tongue, and can hide well without spell. I can see what these orks are like, including their little onces, or if they are a danger." Taking a moment, he seemed to take a deep breath, and take a long look, "though with this valley, they may not be like the normal Tusks, unless they see many intruders."
"If anything should happen, or a message to be given, I can send my packsister back..."
(OOC: I'm not sure what I would roll in terms of seeing if these orks are acting 'normal' given they are in a hidden valley...)
Yanosh d20+2=14 d20+1=17 Tuesday May 22nd, 2007 6:39:28 PM
"Has anyone thought of a sentry being posted at the mouth of the ravine? Seams to me to be the most likly spot to put one since there were none up here." Blood boiling Yanosh thinks of the vale in a military manner. "Can anyone see another encampment, or another way in and out?" Thinking of a way to keep the advantage "We already control the hieghts."
Spot=14 Listen=17
Garrett Wednesday May 23rd, 2007 8:46:35 AM
Garrett responds to Aidens idea. "Everything except the part where you are out there by yourself with no reinforcements sounds good. I know I play things over cautious, but having anyone out there alone does not give me good feelings. Let's think this through for a few minutes, but I do like the idea of spying on them first."
Garrett stops talking for a few minutes and watches the village below, thinking to himself, and trying to be as wise as he can, and smarter than he is. After a short time, he starts trying to sort things out verbally. Talking to everyone and no one at the same time.
"Something does not feel right here. This little group of orcs took an item of power from the mighty ice witch, and she could not get it back from them? I do not like this."
Garrett continues, trying to carry his thought process through to the end.
"We need more information before we act, lest we make the wrong choice. We were told that the Ice witch is deceptive, and would use us for her own ends. We were also told to listen to what she said, but not take it as truth. Or something like that."
Then turning to everyone
"Either way, slaughtering a seemingly peaceful village where children play does not set well with me. Tuskers or not. I think we need to find a way to learn more before we act. I would like to know more of what is going on in the orc world since the death of their leader and the break up into smaller tribes. There is much we might learn from these tuskers, including the location of the shield of Domi."
"Aidens idea has merit, since it allows us the opportunity to learn more while maintaining the element of surprise. But it leaves him high and dry should he be discovered. The other two options that come to mind are 1. capture a prisoner to question. This also loses the element of surprise, and a prisoner is never very reliable for short term questioning. or 2. all of us just walk right into camp and try to have a peaceful conversation with them. If that fails, then we fight. Neither option seems that great at the moment. I am inclined to go with Aidens idea."
" I think we should go back through the cave and drop into the ravine. It seems the easiest way of getting down, and not being seen. We could camp in the ravine and post our watch at the edge of the ravine near the entrance to the vale tonight. In the morning, Aiden can go in and take a look, perhaps take Neco with him if they both would prefer. The rest of us would stay at the edge of the ravine and vale, putting us only 300' away from getting to Aiden should something go wrong. Still a good distance, but not that great."
"That's my thoughts and ideas. Glaring holes? ways to make it better? other ideas for gaining more information?
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=6 d20+1=15 d20-2=2 d20+1=2 d20+3=17 Wednesday May 23rd, 2007 10:09:41 AM
Listening quietly to everyone's input, Yngvar uses his skills to explore the cave. He is merely killing time until a plan of action is decided.
Know (nature) 6 Listen 15 (+2 vs. orcs) Search 2 Spot 2 (+2 vs. orcs) Survival 17 (+2 vs. orcs)
Yanosh d20+2=6 d20+1=13 Wednesday May 23rd, 2007 12:46:42 PM
"Good ideas all except one thing on the second one. I really dont think any will wish to talk if they see me. Fight yes talk no." Eyes gleming at the thought of getting a crack at Orcs Yanosh continues, "I think its best if we camp in the ravine but first Neco, if she will, needs to scout it out." Always watching out over the edge as he whispers.
spot=6 listen=13
DM Wednesday May 23rd, 2007 3:59:58 PM
No one can pick up Bohdi? Even if just to post some idea on what to do would be fine.
Where to Camp Wednesday May 23rd, 2007 4:49:14 PM
The group watches more and the more they observe the less Garrett is inclined to charge sword first. The Cleric cautions with wisdom and peace first. The Twin Tusk, the ferocious no holds barred tribe of raiders and murderers they had all grown up with was no more. Now existed pockets of the tribe scattered across the lands and at first glance. This particular one did not seem overly dangerous. Then there was the fact that the Ice Witch had sent them here in the first place. Her motives were her own and they were cautioned about blindly following them.
Aiden speaks of a lone scouting mission, well with his new found pack sister by his side of course, but without any other party members to learn more. Garrett, ever cautious, perhaps too so at times, does not like Aiden so far from assistance. Indeed the group would be more than 10 minutes away, which might as well be forever if Aiden truly would need them. Looking at the what can be seen through the brush and trees from over 300 feet way, Aiden sees nothing to push his inclination one way or the other. He is simply too far. There could be the fighting rings and forges or perhaps not. The ring of steel and cheers for blood are not to be heard, but perhaps there are no fights at the moment. The camp is small after all.
Yanosh speaks of the advantage of height and asks if any recall any other ways into the Vale. Besides dropping in from above, no one believes another entrance exists aside from the ravine just beyond their current location. Yanosh goes on to add that orcs and dwarves do not mix. Despite everyone's intentions his very presence could send things south quickly.
Garrett moves on to speak of camping in the ravine this night and then moving into the Vale just before first light and Aiden and Neco could scout the camp. This way the group is on the ground already. 300' is far bit the scouts could be running back towards them even as the main party hurries to assist.
Yngvar knows where his strengths lie and planning is not even a scribble at the bottom of that list. He pokes about the cave and keeps his ear to the wind. What catches his eye is that no sign of frost or snow exist in this small cave and as he examines is a bit further he finds the rockwall of the Vale side to be jus a bit warmer than the air or the rock to the main mountain side. The stones seem to almost hold the radiant heat which is being conducted towards the inner part of the cave. It would make a fine and warm hold out for a night.
The weather look of the evening though also shows to be mild, there would be no overt danger from the elements at least in the Ravine.
Bohdi Thursday May 24th, 2007 12:28:13 AM
(OOC: ok...here goes...admittedly, it is NOWHERE near the stuff Kup writes up, but what the heck...)
The small magician looked at the group and could only ruefully shake his head. "What do we know about the Shield of Domi?" he seemed to ask no one in particular, though, the way he was turned, it seemed aimed at Garrett.
"A shield is used to protect oneself, correct?" as he aimed the question at Yanosh, and then followed up with, "perhaps this artifact is having an effect on the area, as well as the orcs."
"Maybe, before we go in for the kill..." adding a muttered, 'bloody barbarians', he continued with, "why don't we discuss just what the Shield is, and be ready for whatever effects it could have on us, or the valley, after it is in our possession..."
Aiden Thursday May 24th, 2007 12:32:30 AM
Aiden kept silent as he couldn't really think of anything to add to the discussion. Garrett's alteration had merit, though, the amount of oiled metallic armor, and the lack of quiet movement from the rest of the group, including the complaints of the magician, would be enough to alert the orks.
"if they are anything like the normal Tuskans, they will have sentries set up in multiple areas." Aiden said quietly.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=17 d20-2=12 d20+1=17 d20+1=15 d20+3=21 Thursday May 24th, 2007 10:10:31 AM
Given that he doesn't eat or drink, sleeps little and talks less, Yngvar's muttering might be of note,
"This is odd," the ranger-in-training says more as a thought out loud than directed towards anybody.
One hand resting on the cave wall, Yngvar appeares to be listening to the rock with one ear pressed against the hard surface.
Know (nature) 17 Listen 17 (+2 vs. orcs) Search 12 Spot 15 (+2 vs. orcs) Survival 21 (+2 vs. orcs)
He needs all the practice he can get.
Garrett d20+8=27 Thursday May 24th, 2007 10:41:33 AM
(OOC: what do we know about the shield dan?)
Garrett will discuss the extent of his knowledge of the shield with Bohdi and others as we camp for the night. (Knowledge of religion -- 27)
"I guess we might as well stay here tonight. We can move down to the ravine in the morning and wait while Aiden scouts it out."
DM Thursday May 24th, 2007 12:50:48 PM
I am having intermitant Internet issues. I will try to post tonight after more players.
I will put in this. the Shield of Domi is NOT an actual shield. It is a small statue that was supposedly given by DOMI himself to the 8x Great grandfather of Svanhvit. It is a direct link to Domi. Remember everyone is a mighty superstitious type. cursess, magic, spirits ancient powers all of this is very real. The afterlife exists without exception all who die go before gargul to be judged. undead were found not worthy of remaining with thier god is a common conception about the free willed variety.
The Shield is a symbol of domi's precense in Ice Peak. Since it was stolen the Sne Jkempe encroached on the Ice Peak hunting lands. An eruption buried the village, Eberyon the fey king returned and awakened even more spirits, an apparent civil war is rising within the village. the factioins of the ancient ways and celsiun vs the newer generation of Domi, Food has become scarce and more villagers have died/been killed since the statue was lost then any can remember.
Yanosh Thursday May 24th, 2007 3:22:26 PM
"In my family a shield represents protection and defense, saftey and security. All of the clan warriors are trained in the use of a shield. For one must be willing to die in the defense of another." Yanosh looks proudly around at his new friends. "As I am willing to defend all of you." Yanosh continues, "Garrett speaks of peace and caution with this tribe of Orcs and I agree. If they do not have what we seek maybe they know where we can find it. But we must be watchful of decite and any trying to tell of our quest to others who wish to keep it."
The Following Day Thursday May 24th, 2007 5:05:43 PM
With further discussion and perhaps on Yngvar's discovery, caution wins the day and the group makes camp within the cave. Sentries stand at either exit, one towards the ravine and the other towards the ledge. The night is clear and each sentry can see the myriad of stars above and the light reflects well off the higher walls of this small vale. On the ledge side, the orc campfire glows can be seen and near midnight the last of the lights are put out and the oragne glows fade entirely.
Morning comes and all awaken refreshed. The smell of roasting meat drifts through the trees and stirs your stomachs. The eating below certainly smells better than what any of the party have had in the past few days on the trail to arrive here. Aiden mentions that the orcs likely have multiple sentries posted and caution will need to be taken. As a collective, the party makes to the end of the trail, through the cave and are now crouched about 20' above the ravine floor. A short climb down and then the group could enter the vale. The danger now lies in the lack of cover between the entrance of the vale and where the group would be able to drop into the ravine.
Then the orcs are spotted. The enitre party has no trouble picking them out as they round the corner of the vale and into the ravine. They pair is dressed in thick furs and are carrying large packs with a great horn and long bow. each can also be seen with a long knife at thier hip but niether seems to be wearing anything resembling a melee weapon. Aiden recognizes the packs with the tell tale poles sticking out of them, as cleaning packs. The orc could hunt and then instantly set up a portbale hanging and cleaing structure to prepare the skins and cut the meat of any catch. A complex apparatus he does not have the knowledge to assemble or craft and one, the ranger notes, that the Ice Peak hunters also do not have the knowledge of. Ice Peak has to drag the entire animal or only cut portions of what they can carry. Much less efficient.
Sound carries to the spying group as well, and an odd sound it is. The orcs are laughing and telling each other jokes. The pair is about 80' away.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=1 d20-2=14 d20+1=16 d20+1=2 d20+3=18 Friday May 25th, 2007 9:04:43 AM
Pleased his discovery was of some use Yngvar continues to spy out details of the orc camp.
Know (nature) 1 Listen 16 (+2 vs. orcs) Search 14 Spot Nat 1 = 2 (+2 vs. orcs) Survival 18 (+2 vs. orcs)
Ever impressive in his ineptitude.
Yanosh--AC20--HP44/44 Friday May 25th, 2007 4:01:49 PM
"I shouldnt have down come here." The scarred Dwarf mutters quietly. Eyeing the two comeing, he quickly sees that in this land range weapons have an advantage. 'Need to buy a crossbow someday.' he thinks to himself. Gripping his axe the burned warrior waits to see if Garrett wants to take them out or try to talk.
Garrett Friday May 25th, 2007 9:13:36 PM
(clarification please DM. Are we all in the cave opening, and could relatively easily duck back inside the cave if we wished. Or did the cave opening lead to a trail which leads over the ravine, leaving us essentially exposed with little to hide behind.)
DM Clarification for Garrett Saturday May 26th, 2007 10:21:26 AM
DM group has gone down the trail to the end. The group is still on the ledge, 20' up. The cave is a good 5 minute walk behind you. The ledge is 90 degrees to the ravine. Only two people can be at the end of the trail to the ravine. Lying down is possible
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=10 d20-2=6 d20+1=12 d20+1=20 d20+3=12 Saturday May 26th, 2007 10:44:39 AM
The young ranger looks to Garrett to decide a course of action. He has his shield on his arm and his axe at the ready in his belt.
Getting killed by an orc arrow or bolt without a weapon in hand has Yngvar worried to no end. But he can't see an epic poem written about the slaugter of unready orcs.
He decides to keep his eyes and ears open a relay anything useful.
Know (nature) 10 Listen 12 (+2 vs. orcs) Search 6 Spot 20 (+2 vs. orcs) Survival 12 (+2 vs. orcs)
Yanosh Saturday May 26th, 2007 3:29:19 PM
(OoC Thought we were in the ravine)
Yanosh moves slowly back from the edge. Keeping his axe lifted so it doesnt drag and make any kind of noise.
Yanosh Saturday May 26th, 2007 3:30:47 PM
Ooc Yanosh's axe is lifted slightly. Not waving in the air like a flag.
Garrett Saturday May 26th, 2007 8:58:06 PM
Garrett thinks to himself, "Laughing and telling jokes? children playing? these are not the bloodthirsty demons we have been led to believe. This seems much like home." Garrett thinks back to his childhood days.
Once again he weighs options, hoping to come up with the best possible. "We need to speak with these people not as enemies, but as equals. We need to neither threaten, nor appear weak." He again thinks to himself.
He whispers to those around him. "This may be a terrible idea wunjo's but I could not forgive myself were I not to try. Stay low, and prepare to act should they attack."
garrett moves low to the end of the path and then stands in plain view, shield in hand, but sword sheathed. Speaking in Orc he addresses the two orcs. "Do not attack or flee. We come in peace and wish to parlay. We mean you no harm and would speak with your leader." garrett stands where he is, looking unafraid yet not offensive, waiting for a reply.
Garrett prays silently to Domi that this works, and he does not end up looking like an idiot, nor endangering his wunjo's.
"Whispering to his comrades as he awaits the answer. "It may be rash, and it may cost us a tactical advantage, but I need to know their nature so I know how to proceed. If it fails, then my apologies."
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=18 d20-2=0 d20+1=6 d20+1=10 d20+3=4 Sunday May 27th, 2007 11:20:36 AM
Yngvar is very confused. What's the wold coming to when orcs don't even know how to act like orcs.
Know (nature) 18 Listen 6 (+2 vs. orcs) Search 0 Spot 10 (+2 vs. orcs) Survival Nat 1+3=4 (+2 vs. orcs)
Take Me to Your Leader d20+7=25 d20+7=27 Sunday May 27th, 2007 11:47:17 AM
Yonosh comments again that his very presence might cause an escalation in the initial meeting. He also is coming to realize that in the wider open spaces of the Ice Vein, ranged weapons provide a tremendous advantage. He makes a note to get one.
Yngvar is a bit confused in the current scenerio, but what he does know is that being peppered by arrow fire is not the most heroic of deaths. This in spite of evidence to the contrary by future writers of certain well liked books.
Garrett finally desides that they could second guess themselves all year, but sll signs point to the fact that this faction of the former Twin Tusk is not a blood thirsty one and he stands up and hails the pair of approaching orcs.
The orcs freeze in their respective tracks, Hands fly to the bows on thier shoulder. The one on the right then grabs the others arm and grumbles something to him. Both remove thier hands from thier weapons. The response to Garrett comes in orchish from the same orc that held the others weapon hand at bay,
"We know of the meaning of peace to the Ice Peakers. News has reached us and we will not so easily fall to your pack."
The two remain where they are, about 50' distant now, thier stance cautious, hands on thier belts. For now it would appear they are willing to continue the conversation.
Aiden d20=16 d20=3 d20=18 d20=7 d20=17 Sunday May 27th, 2007 1:44:54 PM
Aiden mumbles a few curses to himself about how foolhardy Garrett was acting. Of any of them, HE should have been the one to approach them first.
He remained hidden and motionless, as was his packsister, keeping an eye out in case any sentries would arrive.
A thought did come to mind while the tension was building. Would these orks fight against them taking back the Shield Of Domi, if that is the object creating this small haven?
Aiden would if he had been placed in a similar situation.
Actually, a part of him wondered whether moving those who had backed up the former eccelesiastical leader to this new territory and build a united village of former Tusk and Ice Peak.
There was much to learn...if only they could pull it off. However, if something was to occur...Aiden would be ready to run and help Garrett.
spot: 16 + 8 = 24
listen: 3 + 8 = 11
hide: 18 + 5 =23
move silent: 7 + 5 = 12 (staying as still as possible)
knowledge (geography - he's trying to figure out if the resources (from what they've seen) is enough for some Peak villagers to move here, and if so, how many): 17 + 9 = 26
Garrett Monday May 28th, 2007 8:22:19 AM
"I don't know what news has reached you, but you were misinformed. I believe that we were have been misinformed as well. We were sent here to destroy you before you could launch an attack upon our people, and we were told this by one of your own people. I would wonder that if word reached you here, then perhaps we were told these things by the same person."
"If we wanted to do more than talk do you think I would have stood up and alerted you to our presence with words instead of arrows and magic?"
"Will your leaders speak with us?"
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Yanosh Monday May 28th, 2007 5:06:29 PM
Shaking his head the Dwarf trys to think of how he can help this out instead of making it worse. To remain hidden will harm Garretts talk of truce, to stand with axe in hand is just as bad or worse. Yanosh slides his axe slowly onto his back and waits for the next move to be made.
Neco d20+6=21 Monday May 28th, 2007 11:31:14 PM
Neco is wary of the orces in the party's presence. Knowing that orcs are corrupt rather than just pure evil, she is willing to give them a chance to talk peace, still she can never be to cautious. The rogue slides a hand behind her back and draws a dagger. Keeping the weapon hidden she waits for things to go bad.
--Action-- Slight of Hand [21]
OOC:(I would like to apologise for my lack of posting. School is winding down, but that just means its getting harder. I'll try to keep up. Sorry of and problems.)
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday May 29th, 2007 8:16:19 AM
Kup ooc: I'm back! Thanks to whomever it was who posted that substitute post for me.
Bohdi watched the parlay with the orcs with interest, glad that violence had not been the course of action just yet.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=6 d20-2=2 d20+1=4 d20+1=16 d20+3=14 Tuesday May 29th, 2007 8:21:08 AM
*What's next, dainty sandwiches with the crusts cut off?* Yngvar wonders.
Know (nature) 4 Listen 6 (+2 vs. orcs) Search 2 Spot 16 (+2 vs. orcs) Survival Nat 14 (+2 vs. orcs)
Parlay d20+7=18 d20+7=18 Tuesday May 29th, 2007 1:04:20 PM
The orc who has sopoken furrows his brow at Garrett's words. It appears to be the look of confusion more than anger, Aiden notes and relays in a whisper. The group, still hidden to thier knowledge wait on the ledge as Garrett continues. Neco slides a dagger from its sheath. Yanosh returns his axe to his hanger. Yngvar, Aiden and Bohdi simply remain ready to assist if things go south.
From what Aiden has seen of the Vale and what the group suspects are the numbers of Twin Tuskers an additional 20 or so could live here. It is obvious with two leaving the Vale with Hunting supplies that not all resources are available within the Vale currently.
The orc speaks again, "The tricks and magic of the dogs of Ice Peak are many. Perhaps you reveal yourself so that your companions may approach while we are distracted." he pauses and then adds, "Perhaps not." A grunt or two seems to be exchanged between them. The silent and easily read language of the body that any tight group could develop after years of repoire. Spot DC 15 Highlight to display spoiler: {One sticks out three fingers and the then the other displays four} The orc speaks again, "Perhaps a show of faith and understanding." With that he unslings his bow and pulls the horn from his shoulder and hands them to his fellow. The other nods a grunt and moves back about 30'. The now unarmed orc, saved that long dagger in his belt, takes a few forward steps to about 30' away from where you stand upon the ledge. "Come Down. We will talk."
Back near the top of the small ravine, the other orc has pulled his bow and has an arrow at the ready.
The party upon a ledge, 20' above the ravine floor. To the party's left the ravine travels 80' on a slight upward grade where entrance to the vale is had. To the party's right, the ravine travels about 120' before emerging onto the rocky mountainside. The ravine varies from 10-25' feet in width. Garrett stands at the lip of the ledge. Behind him Aiden and the wolf are Squeezed and Prone. (occupying the same 5' space) Then Yanosh and Yngvar are Squeezed and Prone. (occupying the same 5' space) Then Neco and Bohdi niether prone as they are 15' back along the ledge and well out of sight from any on the Ravine floor.
Prone The character is on the ground. An attacker who is prone has a -4 penalty on melee attack rolls and cannot use a ranged weapon (except for a crossbow). A defender who is prone gains a +4 bonus to Armor Class against ranged attacks, but takes a -4 penalty to AC against melee attacks.
Standing up is a move-equivalent action that provokes an attack of opportunity.
Sqeezing While squeezed in a narrow space you take a -4 penalty on attack rolls and a -4 penalty to AC.
Penalties are cumulitive
Yanosh Tuesday May 29th, 2007 1:31:26 PM
Yanosh watches silently as the talks continue. His blood boils with desire to cut the orcs to ribbons with his axe. But caution and belif in Garrett temper his desires. "Impressive, most impressive." Yanosh breaths quietly.
Garrett turns slightly, unbuckling his sword belt, and dropping his bow and shield. For further measure, he even removes his dagger and drops it to the ground, knowing that he has many other options should it come to combat. As he drops his items he says quietly to his companions, "needless to say, if they attack, destroy them." then to Aiden, "Sorry wunjo, this likely should have been your job, but I appear to have been shortsighted. But since you are much better than me at the bow, and I can heal myself should they attack, then perhaps all is for the best."
After a second he pulls 50' of rope from his backpack and tosses one end across Aiden, Ingvar, and Yanosh so that they may hold it. "Sucks to look foolish at a time like this, but better than falling off the side." Garrett waits until they are holding the rope, and then moves down the rope, hopefully not falling in the process(climb: 13)
Once at the bottom he will walk over to the Orc waiting. "Is this enough faith for you. We have kept an open mind, for we do not believe you to be the bloodthirsty killers that we have been taught. We wish to speak openly, and in peace, Can you and your people do the same?" Garrett stands before him, and raises his empty hands out to his sides.
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Neco d20+3=21 Tuesday May 29th, 2007 10:41:14 PM
Whispering to the gnome, Neco indicates that if the orcs wish to put the group at a disadvantage by making them move down the ravine and attacking while they are prone, it would be good to get people on the ground fast. "You studied that feather falling spell right, the one you showed me before we went to fight the Sne Kjempe several months back. It might come in use soon, so be ready." She rogue scans the orcs for reactions to the hand gestures and grunts. Her mind storms with ideas of there potential meanings what could they mean?
--Action--
Sense Motive (Discern Secret Message) [21]
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday May 29th, 2007 11:35:07 PM
"I know the spell, Neco, and I have it prepared, too. But don't worry," he assured the female rogue. "I'm sure that Garrett knows what he's doing."
With a whispered incantation and a traced rune, Bohdi pointed to Garrett and then the rest of the group (cast: Message).
"You hear that, you bloody fool?" Bohdi whispered through the enchanted link. "You'd better bloody well know what you're doing."
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+1=3 Wednesday May 30th, 2007 7:30:12 AM
Without thinking (something Yngvar excels at) Yngvar stands to brace himself while holding the rope.
Spot 3
Parlay Continued Wednesday May 30th, 2007 2:13:18 PM
Garrett drops both armor and arms to the ground on the ledge. Then, with some rope anchored by Yngvar and the others, he slides down to the ravine floor. Neco and Bohdi quickly discuss using Feather Fall to descend rapidly if Garrett were to need them. Bohdi then places a Message spell, connecting them all to allow the merest whisper to be heard amongst them.
Yngvar stands as he anchors the rope and all note the orc show no sign of being surprised by his sudden appearance.
Garrett moves towards him and the orc closes with Garrett. "And I too have kept an open mind you might note. For now you treat with me though Icer. I am Roulder`Rak Hunter of the Urðr Frið. Tell the rest to come down."
The orc stands just taller than Garrett by a hand. In the thick furs, it is hard to tell to his physique but it is likely solid if he indeed is a hunter. The scrawny simply don't live to adulthood in this land. Regardless of the tribe, village or race.
Feel free to make any checks you want to aid your cause
Yanosh Wednesday May 30th, 2007 5:14:24 PM
"Not good. This is not good." Yanosh whispers. Laying prone Yanosh can not believe the new member stood. When the orc instructs Garrett to have the others come down Yanosh remains laying in hopes that 'he' was not seen. If the orc states he has seen Yanosh he will stand and go to Garretts side.
Aiden d20=9 d20=8 d20=20 Wednesday May 30th, 2007 9:24:32 PM
ooc: ughs as the chaos of the end of the scholastic year is smacking him in the face this week.
Prior dm post (actually response to Garrett):
Aiden shrugs, "no apologies needed Garrett..." He didn't like the fact that Garrett actually apologized. Perhaps it was the Tuskian way he was raised, as that was usually seen as a weakness among ork and human alike from that tribe.
------
"If any of you wish to go down, I shall hold the rope even as Yanosh did for Garrett..." as Aiden addressed the others.
All the while, he tried to keep an eye out for any snipers, or duplicity of any type from the orks.
"Could this be the different group of orks that were among the walking dead?" he asked the others, hoping that either the keen eyes of the gnome or rogue (or discerning vision of the dwarf) could see the resemblance.
Spot: 9 + 8 = 17 (+2 favored enemy) = 19
Listen: 8 + 8 = 16 + 2 (favored enemy) = 18
Sense motive (ork duplicity/ambush or in general, what the heck were the orks thinking): 20 (nat!) + 3 = 23 (and not sure if the ranger favored enemy would function here..if it does, then +2 for 25)
Garrett Wednesday May 30th, 2007 10:03:37 PM
Garrett responds mentally to Bohdi "I hope I know what I'm doing also. But if I'm wrong, then it is I down here that will pay the price. You know, you remind me of my mother when you scold like so.
Garrett makes a motion toward his friends on the ledge for the benefit of the orcs.
"Well wunjo's" Garrett thinks out to his companions on the ledge through Bohdi's spell. "It is the moment of truth. Let us lay our cards on the table and see if they want to play. I for one would like to know the rules of the game, one way or the other. I believe we should give them the benefit of the doubt, for they do not act as I would expect of their race. We have come to their home, and they should be afforded to call things for the moment unless it endangers us."
"I think you should all come down, and let's deal with these two. The leader seems to be reasonable and farsighted. We have much to gain."
"But we also have much to lose should one or two of you wish to remain hidden, but I see little purpose to that other than to separate us."
"Let us step forward like the wunjo's we are, and stand before them with honor and integrity."
Garrett d20+8=28 d20+4=5 d20+2=12 Wednesday May 30th, 2007 10:06:03 PM
Spot: 28 (nat 20) Sense motive: 5
Diplomacy when speaking to the orc: 12
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Wednesday May 30th, 2007 11:16:12 PM
Week of May 21-May 25 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...o...+...o...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............o...x...x...o...x Neco-James..........x...o...o...o...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...x Yngvar-Dru...........o...x...x...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Wednesday and Thursday were the Jewish holiday of Shavuot, and Kup was off-line. Someone (unknown!) substituted for him on Thursday. --DM added a clarification on Thursday and waited for player posts. "Friday" post came on Sunday. (Monday was Memorial Day.)
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday May 30th, 2007 11:19:04 PM
"I know your mother, Garrett," Bohdi whispered back to the cleric, undeterred. "She's a smart woman. You should listen to her more often."
Nevertheless, Bohdi did as requested and showed himself, keeping a wary eye on the orc below and relying on the others with keener eyes to keep an eye out for an ambush.
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday May 31st, 2007 11:06:42 AM
The young ranger is willing to hold the rope to allow everyone to climb down, but he won't be able to 'climb' down himself.
"Who wants to be last?" Yngvar asks those on the ledge. "Given they know we are here, assume they have archers above us. Off this ledge we have the ability to die heroically."
Bohdi (second) Thursday May 31st, 2007 2:51:42 PM
"I'll cast a climbing spell on the last one down, Yngvar," Bohdi whispered. "It should probably be you, Aiden, or Yanosh."
More Parlay Thursday May 31st, 2007 3:43:43 PM
Yanosh simply can't shake his dwarven heritage and that includes standing in the open with armed orcs and not expecting to get shot. The dwarf remains on his stomach.
Aiden does stand to help hold the rope as any others might descend. His eyes flick about for signs of an impending ambush. Given the sheer walls of the ravine and lack of ground cover, the orcs would need to be skilled indeed. Aiden sees no such orcs, nor does he sense anything other than caution in the staunch body language of the speaking orc. Aiden notes the orc has shifted his weight to his toes and brought his shoulders slightly forward, a stance conducive to turning quickly to the opposite direction. Aiden also asks through the Message spell if any see a resemblance in the orcs before them and those walking dead from a night ago. From his own distance he is not sure.
Garrett thinks many things, but the Message spell is not Telepathy and requires him to vocalize those thoughts and thus none of his companions are any the wiser. Garrett then calls back for the group to come down and to stand as wunjo's with honor and integrity. His eyes return to the orc after saying so. Please note Message requires verbal communication and the DM could not determine what Garrett would think and what he would say and thus cut all out except the basics of the party coming down
The orc folds his arms across his chest, "Do they come down or do I return to my people?" and in that movement Garrett's keen eye catches the necklace he wears. A small piece of ivory, perhaps a tooth with a symbol etched upon it.
Yngvar is willing to hold the rope as the rest descend, but none seem to be remotely in a hurry to do so and he will be hard pressed to safely make it down were he last. He also cautions the group of archers from above as a possibility.
Bohdi offers a Spider Climb as a solution to that problem for either Aiden or Yanosh as his preferred last man down.
Aiden, Bohdi and Yngvar are standing on the ledge. Bohdi is not so much in sight given Yanosh still on the ground and with Aiden, Yngvar and the wolf all between him and the 20' drop to the ground.
Yanosh Thursday May 31st, 2007 4:49:06 PM
With a heavy sigh Yanosh stands. Fear fills him in a flash but it last only a moment as he steals himself. "I'll be the last one down. Cast your spell on me Bohdi." After the others have climbed down the rock wall using the rope. Yanosh turns around and climbs down the rocks. Walking up next to Garrett the Dwarf stands tall and grim facing the orcs. "I am here my Wunjo."
Aiden d20=10 d20=13 d20=15 Thursday May 31st, 2007 6:38:13 PM
Once the others (including the wolf) are lowered down (or spider climbed), the tall tracker makes his way down, making sure that the rope was attached to something solid for his repel down.
He continued to keep an eye out for other orks. It was too hard not to distrust...
Bohdi Nackle Thursday May 31st, 2007 10:18:31 PM
"You must like these," Bohdi commented as he handed Yanosh the little black spindly spider to swallow that accompanied the spell. A traced rune and a murmured word later, Yanosh had the climbing ability of the digested arachnid. (Cast: Spider Climb) Then Bohdi carefully lowered himself to the valley floor.
(ooc: I'm assuming that the wolf can make it down, as usual, without the benefit of magical assistance. As needed, Bohdi can send Squork back up to touch the wolf with a second Spider Climb.)
Garrett Friday June 1st, 2007 10:10:52 AM
Responding to the Orc. "They are coming, although why you would return to your village at this particular point in time does not make a lot of sense to me. We obviously mean you no harm, or we could have killed you from ambush. That necklace you wear... we have seen one like it on the way here. Unfortunately it was around the neck of the walking dead. An orc that walked, but was not alive. A Bevroden Doden."
Garrett waits for a response from the Orc, and for the rest of the party to descend.
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=1 d20-2=0 d20+1=18 d20+1=4 d20+3=4 Friday June 1st, 2007 11:04:56 AM
Seeing what is required, Yngvar is happy not to be the last one down.
Once earthbound he begins his scanning again.
Know (nature) 1 Listen 18 (+2 vs. orc) Search 0 Spot 4 (+2 vs. orc) Survival nat 1+3 (+2 vs. orc)
These orcs that don't act like orcs have clearly befuddled his mind.
Yanosh Friday June 1st, 2007 11:31:31 AM
"Go Aiden. I have the rope and the spell from Bohdi." Turning to Bohdi, "No I do not like spiders in any form. But for the Party I will do what ever is needed."
Once standing next to Garrett Yanosh makes sure his scarf is around his face. While keepig his hands away from his axe but close enough to reach in a hurry.
Brass Tacks d20+2=18 d20+2=5 Friday June 1st, 2007 11:33:25 PM
Everyone but Neco descends the rope and moves to join Garrett. The rogue remains where she is and Yanosh tries his best to not let his prejudices affect his stance and body language. Garrett continues to talk to the orc as the others move up to his side. The rest continue thier vigilance for a sign of a trap, but all appears just as it seems. The ravine is empty save the party and the pair of orc hunters. Just before climbing down himself, Bohdi hands Yanosh a spider to eat and casts the spell on him.
"Why I would return is simple, to warn my people of your presence." the orc states plainly in his native language. The orc then casts his eye up and down Yanosh, "You keep using the example of not killing us as your proof of your peaceful intentions." the orc pauses and then smiles, not the prettiest of sights. "You have the manners of our people well human." the orc turns partially and motions for the other to close ranks and the other orc complies.
Soon enough all are standing face to face. At the mention of the necklace and the walking dead the orcs brow furrows, "Bevroren then, we thought something upon this mountain hunted us. May I see it?" Assuming the necklace is produced the orc looks at it and growls deeply, "Boe`Recker, a good hunter, and his boy then." The orc returns the amulet and looks at Garrett and then Yanosh. it seems old racial amnety goes both ways. "So speak then. Why are you here directly. I will be the judge to if you may talk with out clan leader."
Aiden has noted the posture of the orc has shifted from considering flight from the group to a more earnest desire to know what the party from ice Peak is doing here.
Garrett Sunday June 3rd, 2007 8:49:28 PM
Facing the orc. "Alright then, I shall explain. No, there is not enough time. I will sum up. A group of orcs raided our village and stole one of our children. We tracked them back across the tundra to a great crack in thye earth where we found them either dead or the walking dead. We found the child sleeping in the arms of the ice witch and demanded the child back. She told us that many orcs were going to go to war upon our village, and blood would soon run red across the ice. She also requested that in exchange for the child we seek out and destroy the clan known as the tundra walkers who live upon the mountain of Burfell. This clan betrayed her people, and will also go to war upon the village of ice peak. They possess a relic that belongs to her and she wants it back. In addition, we must find and reclaim that which is holy to our people and stolen long ago, the Shield of Domi. The Ice witch may be able to help us should we help her, although we chased her off and took the child under threat of force."
"That is where things stand. My problem is, that after observing your people, I am not so sure I believe the ice witch. So, why would she want us to destroy you? Do you have what belonged to her? why are you here? Do you know where our sacred item is? And can we all get together and speak openly without threat of violence or dishonesty? I have told you what we know first. I have climbed down and stood before you defenseless. What more do you need to prove that we wish to speak with you and your people peacefully?
Neco d20+8=26 Monday June 4th, 2007 7:57:31 AM
With a sigh Neco slips her dagger into a rear pocket, and proceeds to lower herself down the rope. At the bottom she waits for the orc to respond to Garrets bombardment of questions. Neco is not one to be patient but knowing orcs. They will probably be confused after the fourth or fifth question. Neco leans her back to the wall and waits.
--Action-- Climb [26]
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday June 4th, 2007 10:19:07 AM
Doinghisbest to not look confused, Yngvar comes across as constipated.
Bohdi Nackle Monday June 4th, 2007 12:14:17 PM
Reaching Garrett's side, Bohdi involuntarily sucked in a breath as the cleric told all about their mission to the orc.
"Certainly laying it all out there, aren't we, mate?" Bohdi whispered over the Message link. He smiled nervously at the orc and shuffled his feet, trying to grip his hands in a way that would not betray how much they were trembling.
Yanosh Monday June 4th, 2007 12:33:00 PM
Willing to stand and let Garrett handle the politics of the meeting, Yanosh knows his role here is as back up. Feeling shamed at the mention of taking the girl back by threat of force. Yanosh knows that he was the cause of that threat. They were lucky that time that the witch ran instead of fight. Here he knows that the Orcs will rather die then run.
Aiden d20=10 d20=15 d20=16 Monday June 4th, 2007 12:43:43 PM
Aiden stood there silent. He knew that with the others, there would be question as to why Garrett would explain the full mission. But, Aiden knew better.
These were orks.
Sometimes things just need to be placed out there for them to think about. Some may try to see if there were more tricks within the mission, especially given that they went after a single human (most orks would say that if the child survived and returned, it has shown its worth, otherwise just make a new child.)
He continued to watch the reactions of the speaking ork, but also those around him.
Terms and Conditions Monday June 4th, 2007 2:25:01 PM
Garrett starts laying out pretty much everything. The orc stands there and Aiden can tell he is rapidly getting lost from the amount of information. Yanosh stood close by, Bohdi trying not to fidget and Neco thinking the poor dumb orc will be lucky to remember his own name when Garrett is through as she comes up alongside the rest of the party. the orcs brow arches at the mention of the Tundra Walkers and becomes very confused a moment later when the cleric mentions the Ice Witch's people being betrayed by them.
Garrett gets to the questions and the orc seems to be able to refocus. "I do not know why the Ice Witch would want you to attack us." His eyes flick across the assemble group and then back to Garrett. "and I do not know of anything we have that she would claim as her own."
Garrett moves on to ask about why the orcs are here and if he knows of the Shield of Domi, "We are here because Ull`kr had a vision that this mountain has Grænir `Iss (Green ice.) A potent material that can be forged as steel. As to this shield you worship, I do not know about it. Sounds like Ice Peak problems and has nothing to do with us."
Garrett then pops the big question, that of the party coming into the camp and continuing peaceful conversation. The orc nods, "We can take you to Ull`kr, but it must be a defeated warriors of honor. Weapons peacebound, but otherwise unrestrained. We present you as captured prizes to Ull`kr. We will speak of your honor and will be honor bound to protect you."
Garrett Monday June 4th, 2007 8:41:58 PM
Garrett looks at Aiden first at the mention of being taken in as 'prisoners'. "Common and normal wunjo?" Garrett waits for the answer and then looks to the rest of the party.
"What say you all. It is unusual, and a bit chancy, but I see no other peaceful solution to our present situation. It is a risky endeavour with the possiblity of much information as a reward. As in every thing we have done, we are being directed on a path. Not to follow blindly down the road, but to use our hearts to lead us through each fork. What say you my wunjo's?"
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday June 5th, 2007 12:35:46 PM
"I don't like it," Bohdi said aloud, so that everyone, including the orc, could hear. "'Defeated warriors'? 'Captives'? That's not a parley, that's a problem, and not just a syntactical one."
The gnome's eyes narrowed and he spoke directly to the orc. "This is a parley of equals, not of a defeated group to a victor. Don't your war bands have truce discussions with their enemies, before the battle is concluded, if only to set terms of prisoner exchange or of surrender? Clearly you do--what about this parley, right now? Why can't the exchange with your leader be the same?"
Bohdi looked at the others. "I don't like it. I don't know much about orcs, but I know enough to know that I won't surrender my honor that easily." Bohdi glanced over the fact that he had no honor. "It's too important--to them."
He glared back at the orc defiantly, trying hard to look fearsome and not as fearful as he felt.
Yanosh Tuesday June 5th, 2007 1:35:36 PM
Stunned that he is expected to even consider being a prisoner to the Orcs. Anger boils obviously inside of him. Fists clench and unclench but yet he remains still and silent. His unspoken oath to Garrett to follow him as leader conflicts with his desire to kill the Orcs in their tracks. Looking at Garrett with an unspoken plead in his eyes. Yanosh hopes he is not made to enter the Orcs camp as a defeated Warrior. His Dwarven pride is at stake if only to himself. "We should go as equals," he softly growls.
DM Tuesday June 5th, 2007 7:06:24 PM
waiting for the others. post may happen very late or first thing
Garrett Tuesday June 5th, 2007 9:12:50 PM
Garrett seems thoughtful for a moment, not understanding why his wunjo's would object until it dawns on him that symbolism means much. He viewed it as a way for the orc to save face, with peace bonds being little hindrance. But his friends were right, we were no captives, nor should pretend to be. The orcs respect strength, and that is what woulds be shown.
Turning to the Orc, "We go as they say. Equals trying to find a way to solve a mutual problem, or we do it the only other way it can be done."
Aiden Tuesday June 5th, 2007 9:45:02 PM
"I am not sure" Aiden spoke quietly, "but they are of a group of honor...different than most of the Tusk."
Thinking a few moments more, "perhaps we can send a small group in as they present us, while some of us stay behind with their sentinels nearby..."
For Honor Tuesday June 5th, 2007 10:36:45 PM
Garrett asks his fellows and gets a collective 'No way!' response. Bohdi asks the orc why should this meeting be different from any other parlay under truce. Surely the orcs had made prisoner negotaitions and such in the past. The orc blinks at the gnome and then asks Garrett in orc what the little dwarf said.
Yanosh's face flushes with anger at the thought his voice a deep growl and while the orc might not have understood the words, he certainly knew the menaing of the sound. A return growl escaping his own throat. The other orc just behind him tenses. Sense Motve DC 15Highlight to display spoiler: { He's posturing courage but is scared.}
Garrett's mind comes full circle and states the group will not sacrifice thier own honor. If the parlay is to happen, they would go as they are. Equals to the hunters, not prisoners.
Aiden suggests, with the reminder the Urðr Frið were known for honor in the Tusk, that perhaps only some of them accompany the orcs. The rest could wait here.
A few tense silent moments pass as the hunter of the Urðr Frið clan seems to be weighing his options. "You would find the other way equally unpleasant Icer." he growls. the orc, silent to this point puts a tenative hand on the larger orcs elbow. The touch seems to relax the buldging corded muscles in the speakers neck and he slowly exhales.
His eyes flick to Aiden and then to the rest of the group before settling on the wolf at Aiden's side. "The wolf can not come." he says in orc to Garrett. With that, he takes a step back from Garrett and turns, A hand clasps his partner on the neck, turning the other about and the pair start walking up the ravine and towards the Vale.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Tuesday June 5th, 2007 10:39:52 PM
Week of May 28-June 1 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........+...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............-...x...x...x...x Garrett-Chris.........-...x...x...x...x Aiden-Paul............-...o...x...x...x Neco-James..........-...x...o...o...x Yanosh-Edd..........-...x...x...x...x Yngvar-Dru...........-...x...x...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Monday was Memorial Day.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday June 5th, 2007 10:46:58 PM
Bohdi breathed out a sigh of relief, hoping that it wasn't too loud to be heard. He arched his eyebrows at the others and gestured to the backs of the withdrawing orcs.
"Well--after you, fearless leader," he offered to Garrett, half-mockingly.
"Protection?" Squork asked from Bohdi's shoulder, but the gnome shook his head in negative. He would not risk disturbing the uneasy truce by casting spells now.
Garrett Wednesday June 6th, 2007 10:37:53 AM
Garrett looks at Aiden. "perhaps your wolf hide out in the trees. She can come if it sounds like we are doing battle."
Responding to Bohdi. "Fearless, no. Hopeful yes. If this works, we have much to gain. If it fails, then Yngvar here has his heroic death." Garrett smiles and turns to follow the orcs. "This should be interesting."
Yanosh Wednesday June 6th, 2007 3:45:02 PM
Yanosh looks the Tusker in the eyes. "I said we go as eguals," he states in Orc. Then he defers back to Garretts leadership. Yanosh quietly follows Garrett and the Ocs from the ravine. As a show of respect Yanosh loosens his shield and slings it over his back. His axe is kept straped to his back but handy to draw in a hurry. Unhindered by his shield.
OoC Axe is slung over his right shoulder. Shield is over his left. Axe can be drawn from his right shoulder by gripping the handle over his shoulder. Then dropping it into an underhanded swing if needed for combat.
Aiden Thursday June 7th, 2007 8:06:14 AM
Aiden nodded, and looked at the wolf.
With his hand motions along with the vocal commands, he then tells the wolf to stay unless attacked.
"Agreed Garrett..." he said under his breath. ~This will be most interesting...~ he thought to himself.
The Camp of Urðr Frið Thursday June 7th, 2007 11:31:38 AM
Roulder`Rak, Hunter of the Urðr Frið clan, and the as of yet unamed orc walk in front of the party by only a few feet. As the group enters the vale, the hairs upon the back of your neck stnad and the deep feeling of being watched comes over you all. Now in the sunlight, the day feels very warm, though the surrounding snow and ice tell a very different tale. Spot DC 10 Highlight to display spoiler: { The other unnamed orc seemed to shudder a bit and looked up as he crossed into the sun of the vale}
The waterfall cascades down the mountain to the right, a thin sliver bounding down the cliffs of the vale. The resulting mist rolls across an area about the small collecting pool at its base and coats everything. Roulder`Rak angles away from the mists, into the trees, giving the vapors a wide berth. Coming back around to the resulting stream from the waterfall on the far side, he follws the fast moving creek through a scant section of pine. Directly now behind the party, those good with direction, know lies the ledge and the small cave they spent last night in.
Past short brush and bare moss covered rock the party comes to a full view of the camp they had spied early yesterday. 15 animal hide three sided tent like shelters are scattered over a few hundred foot area. None are too big with the largest being about 12 feet on each of its three sides. Two are open on one side and a wolf is being dressed in one and a deer in the other.
Roulder`Rak strides into the camp with a hand waving you on. It takes no time at all for the general population of the camp to fully aware of your presence. As a general shout to arms erupts, Roulder`Rak stops and puts his hand on the shoulder of his companion and slightly turns in your direction. In a hurry, 12 armed orcs come running in from different directions as some eight other adults flee from the group.
"We are not under attack!" Roulder`Rak cries out loudly in the orc tongue. He takes several steps towards the group. "They are here to speak to Ull`kr!" Cries go up for Ull`kr and several shout questions concerning Roulder`Rak's intelligence and the identity of of his father and mother are also heard. The hunter growls as an answer and his hand balls into a fist. A very broad shouldered orc can be seen making his way to towards you. A thick white polar bear fur acts as a cloak about him and the head of the creature like a hat. The great bear fangs press down his forehead and stop just above his blood red and mustard yellow eyes. His hair, oily and as black as night, hangs about his face and shoulders and no attempt to tame it seems to have ever happened in his lifetime. A Double Bladed axe is in one hand and a steel spike lined buckler is on the other. He strides eat the distance between himself and the party quickly.
Roulder`Rak calls in his direction in orc, "They wished to speak to you!" there is no reply from Ull`Kr and for all intent and purposes, he looks furious and is still striding forward, now only 50 or so feet away.
Yanosh Thursday June 7th, 2007 1:00:59 PM
Yanosh grits his teeth and trys to remain calm. Being sure to keep his hands away from his axe he trys not to look menacing.
Bohdi Nackle Thursday June 7th, 2007 6:14:54 PM
"Doesn't look too happy to have guests," Bohdi whispered nervously across the Message link. He shuffled back a few steps so that Yanosh, Aiden, and Garrett were in front of him.
Squork flapped a bit and seemed almost to be stifling a laugh at his master's show of bravery.
Neco Thursday June 7th, 2007 8:28:25 PM
Neco whispers to the group about how it seems to be with all orcs, that what they lack in intelligence they makeup for in brute ferocity. Not threatened by the large leader. She thinks about how a polar bear cloak would look strikingly beautiful with her boots.
Garrett Thursday June 7th, 2007 8:56:33 PM
Garrett whispers into the message spell "Just hold your weapons. He likely needs to make a show of force for his people. Unless he attacks, hold your weapons. If this comes to a fight, warriors circle up and face out. Bohdi in the middle. Neco move around us so as to be able to flank, but keep away from larger numbers of them. Let's let this play out."
Garrett takes a step forward and awaits the incoming orc leader.
Aiden Thursday June 7th, 2007 10:00:49 PM
Aiden, in short, felt at home, for perhaps the first time in a very LONG time. Though this was actually docile compared to his own experiences in Twin Tusks, perhaps his wunjos could finally 'see' for the first time.
"confidence wunjos...to show fear is to show weakness, but to be brash is to invite danger. Now let us be quiet or they shall become suspicious..."
Yanosh Friday June 8th, 2007 1:38:09 PM
Swallowing his ingrained hatred of Orcs Yanosh stands his ground. Whispering over the magic link to Garrett "Just say the word boss." The Dwarf sees Bohdi step back and sees it as an intelligaint move to place the mage in a protected spot.
War Chief Ull`Kr Friday June 8th, 2007 3:58:42 PM
The orc, likely Ull`Kr continues forward and comes to a stop about 5' away. Tipping the scales in excess of 300 pounds, the 6'8" orc sweeps a discerning gaze across the group including his own two men. His left arm, can now be seen to be bare with a intricate tattoo wrapping it from bicep to wrist so completely the original skin tone is totally hidden. A few cries and hoots come from some of the orcs standing about the circle around the group. Ull`Kr snorts and some sickly green and black mucus leaves his wide and multiply broken nose to land in the snowy ground.
Just to the left of Yngvar an orc growls and takes a threatening step in. Hard and fast, Roulder's fist catches him in the nose. The soft appendage explodes with blood and sends the offending orc unto his butt in the snow.
"I brought them!", Roulder shouts to the assembled crowd in orc, "They are mine".
His brow drops over his eyes as they widen under the new protective hood. Roulder's jaw is relaxed and the now bloodied fist at his side, while in a fist, is not flexing with pressure.
Aiden can tell Roulder has been through many challenges and none in the assembly frighten him. His presence and stance alone would likely cause most to change thier minds.
The orc, just bloodied gets to is feet and draws a particularly nasty dagger. Spiked barbs run down the spine of the weapon and the orcs jaw tightens along with his neck muscles. Roulder faces off against him, his own dagger remaining in its sheathe. The other growls and just before he moves Ull`Kr's baritone voice echoes through the vale.
"Enough!" the war chief says in orcish. "Roulder`Rak, you say these Icers wish to speak to me?" Ull`Kr' gaze falls to the party, "Then speak."
Garrett Sunday June 10th, 2007 9:22:13 AM
Garrett speaks loudly so that all may hear, repeating what he had already said a short distance away. "A group of orcs led by one upon a winter wolf raided our village and stole one of our children. We tracked them back across the tundra to a great crack in thye earth where we found them either dead or the walking dead. After we destroyed them, We found the child sleeping in the arms of the ice witch and demanded the child back. She told us that many orcs were going to go to war upon our village, and blood would soon run red across the ice. She also requested that in exchange for the child we seek out and destroy the clan known as the tundra walkers who live upon the mountain of Burfell. This clan betrayed her people, and will also go to war upon the village of ice peak. They possess a relic that belongs to her and she wants it back. We took the child from her without agreeing to what she asked. But we search out a sacred item taken from our village long ago by your people."
"That is where things stand. My problem is, that after observing your people, I am not so sure I believe the ice witch, and do not believe you plan to go to war with our people. So, why would she want us to destroy you, or us all to destroy each other? Do you have what belonged to her? why are you here? Do you know where our sacred item is(Garrett describes it)?"
"We entered this village under a truce in the hopes of benefitting us all."
Garrett waits for a response.
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Yanosh Sunday June 10th, 2007 3:01:09 PM
Silently Yanosh watches the assembled Orcs as Garrett retells their tale. Nodding at the parts about the witch and what she said about the Orcs.
Aiden Sunday June 10th, 2007 11:29:15 PM
Aiden tried not to smile, keeping a stern (and not intimidated, which was VERY important) look. ~this is a bit more of what I expected...~ he thought to himself.
He knew that strength bespoke power among the orks. Of those assembled, he was perhaps the one most likely considered the leader among the traditional orks. But shamans, witches, and witch doctors also carried quite a bit of proverbial 'weight'...so it would NOT be a stretch, at least from what Aiden knew, for Garrett to be the leader, especially if his role as 'spiritual leader' would become known.
Right now, it was going to be interesting to see how they took to not only Yanosh being a part of the group, but the gnome (a 'weakling' to normal orken thought), and a female...
~home fair home...~ Aiden thought to himself.
Neco Monday June 11th, 2007 7:59:41 AM
The rogue moves around slowly to the side of the group as Garrett had suggested, and waits. Neco thinks to herself "If that big guy goes down, his cloak is mine."
Bohid Nackle Monday June 11th, 2007 9:39:54 AM
Bohdi wondered what the orcs would season him with, or whether they'd just gnaw on him char-broiled ... or perhaps they preferred gnome-meat raw ... al dente ....
Shove off! he scolded himself. You're in charge of your own thoughts. You're in control! Now, change your bloody thinking and show some upper lip!
Right. Show some resolve, he thought. Upper lip. That's right, stiff upper lip ... Maybe they'll keep the lips as souvenirs, like for a necklace ... That and the pointy ears ....
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday June 11th, 2007 12:23:43 PM
Yngvar stands ready for any development.
As long as it involves fighting the orcs. These orcs that don't behave like orcs are really freaking him out.
OOC: Sorry for my absence. My daughter needed unexpected hospitilization for a kidney problem.
DM We all very much understand, hope all becomes well soon if not already
Stew Snacks and Other Things Monday June 11th, 2007 5:01:15 PM
The large orc snorts slightly as Garrett mentions the destruction of the orcs, "Maybe she just wanted you destroyed and so sent you to us with these fables." he states in rough common. He listens to the rest of the questions and Bohdi can see the powerful and fierce looking orc occassionally looking over to him directly as his black tongue curls about one of the great lower tusks thrust from his lower jaw.
Aiden meets the warchiefs gaze and sees the passing of understanding flicker in Ull`Kr's eye and the warchief sweeps his gaze then towards Neco and onto Yngvar. Both seem to take the assessment well and the warchief is near impossible to read on his thoughts of them, but likely it is pretty low given Neco's ssex and Yngvar physical stature.
Part way through Garrett's question on why the orcs were here, the War chief holds up a hand to stop him. "I will speak to the men on this." His eyes shift from Aiden to Garrett and then back before he turns and starts to stride away. The other orcs begin so shift from foot to foot about the group. Roulder turns to the that originally was met by the party with him and grunts. Soon both are walking in the wake of Ull`Kr.
Aiden Highlight to display spoiler: {In the Twin Tusks you have heard this expression many times. Almost. The warchief changed one very important word. Instead of Male he said Men. Which is what orcs call humans alot, but the Twin Tusk was always mixed, orc, half orc, human and even about you there are half orcs. Add to that, two full blooded orcs are moving to follow, clearly not Men in the traditional orc sense.}
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday June 12th, 2007 10:43:46 AM
"Now what?" Yngvar asks Garrett.
Garrett Tuesday June 12th, 2007 1:18:16 PM
"We wait. We give them every opportunity to prove that they are not normal orcs, and shouldn't be destroyed. Should they start hostilities, we will finish them."
Aiden d20=19 d20=11 d20=19 d20=3 d20=11 Tuesday June 12th, 2007 1:20:30 PM
ooc: IF the message spell is still functional, Aiden quietly says the following to pass it through:
"Garrett...Men usually means humans. I think he wishes to speak to you and I alone as we are seen as the leaders, and worthy. I would suggest that Yanosh be the leader of those left behind, if we do split to speak to the chief."
Aiden hated to hide his speech in such a manner as it COULD be misinterpreted. Added to the fact that there was a spellcaster, and things could get very difficult within moments.
His choice of Yanosh as the leader of the subgroup (Neco, Bohdi, Yngvar, Yanosh) was pragmatic. Neco was a female, and not exactly of the warrior background, nor even that of the region. She would not be respected. Bohdi was a gnome, and wasn't exactly doing well at the moment considering the situation...this fear or intimidation by the orks would very well work against him. Yngvar was an idiot, and one careless word would mean their doom.
Though Yanosh was a dwarf, an enemy of the orks, he also had a better feel for how orks traditionally operated. He was a warrior, something the orks would respect, and the scars upon his face would actually gain favor (of worthiness) among the orks. No, he would need to be the leader of the smaller pack, and a leader WOULD be needed if a situation arose (and to help keep the others in line).
(OOC: I'm in VA with the missus (who is going through training at work). I don't have my CS with me, so with the bluff/sense motive, I'm just going with the roll and ranger 'favorite enemy' adjustments)
Yanosh Tuesday June 12th, 2007 3:22:07 PM
Yanosh crosses his arms over his chest. He knows that Aiden Speaks the truth about him and Garrett being the ones that the Orc leader wishes to speak with. Being a Dwarf he knows that if he was the only one to be considered he would be dead right now. "Aiden is right about me being respected more then the others. We will wait here as you two are taken for the talks," He whisperes over the message link.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday June 12th, 2007 4:21:13 PM Bloody brilliant, Bohdi thought bitterly. Haven't they ever heard of Divide and Snack? But for once, the gnome held his tongue and bided his time, trying desperately not to appear nervous, and failing miserably.
Divided We Stand Tuesday June 12th, 2007 7:49:55 PM
Garrett answers Yngvar, apparently this Ull`Kr needed to go talk things over with some of his people. So much for the iron fisted rule of a warchief.
Aiden heard things considerably differently and quickly catches Garrett up to speed. The Warchief's diliberate usage of Men indicated he and Garrett should alone follow, excluding Yngvar even though he too is a human male. The possible nuiances of what was about to transpire did not need the seemingly brash youth's contribution in Aiden's mind. So why did Aidens' mind trouble him. The other two orcs walked steadily behind Ull`Kr and he and Garrett just behind them.
A glance over his shoulder secured his belief that Yanosh was indeed a proper choice. The dwarf stood tall, for a dwarf, his thick muscular across folded across his barrel chest. Yanosh had looking tough and mean quite perfected. The orcs about to thier credit mostly seemed to be ignoring the smaller party. Instead of likely every warrior in the place ringed about them, only 4 sttod. One at each compass point with thier not so small arms folded across thier own chests.
In the small circle the tension and testosterone was thicker than yaks hair. Squinting, you could almost see ot rolling off the four orcs and Yanosh like steam. Five gazes in all and not enough love to melt a single snowflake combined. Fists flex and slacken and weapons seem to want to call out and bid themselves to thier owners hands. The circled area takes on a strange silence and the pit of Bohdi's stomach tightens as a hum touches the back of his mind, almost like a presense. The same one that seemed to guide him as he transcribed the spell just at the base of Burfell a couple days ago.
Yngvar feels a sensation as well, a warm comforting feeling sweeps over him. A feeling not there since he departed his path of the Ve Amoch, the holy warrior.
Neco has read many humanoids in her short lifetime. Some are hard to penetrate, Ull`Kr was a fine example of that. Some intentions are quite plain. The five beings about her now, one dwarf and four orcs, were all itching for one of the others to provide the smallest shread of a reason to draw steel and blood. The longer they were here the much more certain of an outcome that became.
Ull`Kr glances over his shoulder as he reaches a three-sided skin tent some 100' from where the others stood. His eyes narrow and then he steps inside. Roulder and the other are close behind.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Tuesday June 12th, 2007 10:07:06 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of June 4-June 8 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...+...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...-...x...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...-...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...-...x...x Neco-James..........o...o...-...x...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...-...x...x Yngvar-Dru...........o...o...-...-...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Dru had a family medical emergency this week (we hope it's all worked out okay, Dru!). --DM was holding for player posts and the lag "lost" a DM post mid-week (Wednesday).
Bohdi Nackle d20=1 Tuesday June 12th, 2007 10:10:51 PM
"You can still whisper, wunjos," Bohdi reminded Garrett and Aiden in a whisper himself, pointedly looking at Neco in the hope that any orcs watching might think he was speaking to her. (Bluff to send hidden message, untrained, nat 1!) But his nervousness betrayed him--Bohdi was terrible at hiding the fact that he was whispering something. He groaned with the knowledge that he was attracting more unwanted attention.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+1=21 Wednesday June 13th, 2007 11:06:16 AM
"Wait," grumbles Yngvar.
Then as he becomes aware of the odd sensation affecting him, "There's some magic afoot."
He casts about looking for an orc spell-caster.
Spot: Nat 20+1=21
Garrett Wednesday June 13th, 2007 3:49:41 PM
Garrett hears Bohdi's whisper, and whispers back in kind to the group as he follows Ull`Kr. "Try not to start anything. Do not take anything, but don't start it either. let's see where this goes. If there is a problem, you'll be the first to know."
Garrett follows Ull`Kr and the others into the tent where he waits for Ull`Kr to begin.
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Aiden d20=18 d20=20 d20=6 d20=10 Wednesday June 13th, 2007 4:12:35 PM
Aiden waited for Garrett to step in (at least before Aiden), as it was only 'proper' (strange term for orken etiquette) to allow the leader to enter first. Of course, Aiden would advise Garrett to the proper protocol.
Before entering into the tent, Aiden also takes a look back at the others. Splitting the two into groups was a very neat method of eliminating the leaders and to cause chaos among those you wish to kill. In short, he wanted to make sure (as well as he could) that there was no ambush.
He did quietly say under his breath (using the spell) to Garrett, "wunjo...be prepared to make a decision. This valley could home what we seek, and in their possession."
Personally, Aiden wasn't entirely sure if it would be right for them to take it from this valley. Again, perhaps even sharing the valley with a group from Ice Peaks would blend the two tribes in a more 'favorable' fashion. Of course, the orks may not like that aspect...and it could come down to a show of combat between the fiercest warriors (a common method of the old Twin Tusks).
(OOC: going to make a knowledge roll to see whether Garrett or Ull'Kr should enter first...Trying NOT to insult the host, but also not give them cause to fight.)
Knowledge (not really sure what it would entail since he did grow up in Twin Tusks): 18 + 2 (ork) = 20
DM Ull`Kr definately first then his people, guests (those wanting something) always last. No alterior motive with Roulder the other orc or Ull`Kr. the four around the rest of the party are as obvious in what they want as the sun in a bright blue sky. 'Oh please dwarf just fidget the wrong way...'
Yanosh Wednesday June 13th, 2007 5:56:03 PM
Knowing what the Orc gaurds want, Yanosh is more then willing to give it to them. BUT Neco, Bohdi and Yngvar would more then likly not survive it. So there he stands. Arms crossed ,axe pressing against his shoulder like a lover whispering in his ear, 'draw me, use me, spill the orc blood.'
Slowly Yanosh looks 'his' little group over. whispering to them over the link. "If anything happens try and protect each other. Ill try and protect all I can. Bohdi try to cause as much damage as you can but save the fireball for any trying to rush in to help them or to help Adien and Garrett."
Yanosh looks for the bigest Orc gaurding them. Picking him to be the first he will try and take out if something happens.
Smiling Yanosh suddenly looks the largest Orc over and says in Orc "Beautiful day is it not Tusker?"
Yanosh has taken to not wraping his face anymore with his new friends. Yanosh also does not try to hide that he speaks with his friends in a whisper.
Inside Out Wednesday June 13th, 2007 8:07:42 PM
The tent is relatively plain on the inside the walls, both Garrett and Aiden note are quite tick. Perhaps 5 or more layers of furred hide. A fire smoldering in its bed provides some warmth and more furs lie on the ground. there are no furnishings of a conventional sort. Aiden spies several trophies and prizes on the walls and floor. Enemy weapons, scraps of armor and a few less savorey items. Ull`Kr sits as does Roulder and the other orc. Aiden sits followed closely by Garrett.
The warchief speaks, in common, his voice harsh and scratchy, "First know this Icer, The Witch has no people. Your kind has had little dealings with her I wager so I offer that. To why we are here, my clan has always considered Burfell a sacred place and so I lead them here." Aiden catches more to the story in the chief eye, something left unsaid. J`Kull has your precious relic. He and the Walkers run ramshod across the tundra in small packs. None are excempt from his bloodlust." His eyes flicker to Roulder's shadow and nods. The orc lifts his chin slightly and a scar lies evenly across his throat. A miracle he survived such a wound. "I have no designs upon your people Icer." He then stops talking, obviously waiting fro Garrett or even Aiden to say something at this point.
Meanwhile in Circle City, Yanosh surpresses his battle instincts and sizes the four up. One is eaily picked out over the others. His stance more sure and steady. Fully prepared but not so nervous, a verteran of more than one leathal scuffle. Yanosh whispers to the others and the other three sneer in responce, but the fourth remains cooly unattached.
Yanosh's smile is returned, "A fine day as any Dirt eater."
Yngvar speaks of some sort of magic and looks about, but there is no sign of any kind of a spellcaster about
Aiden Wednesday June 13th, 2007 10:01:52 PM
Listening to the ork chieftain's story, Aiden remained silent.
He was the 'second' in command. It was not his place to say or question. All he was supposed to do was look fierce and show that he was not a warrior not to be taken lightly.
However, Aiden did find the idea of the sacredness of Burfell interesting, as it, too, was having an effect on his wunjos as well.
Aiden hoped that Garrett would continue to speak further...It was easy to see that the orks knew things that would benefit the people of Ice Peaks, and vice versa. It was a strange, alien thought, but it could work.
And given the exhibition of the cruelty of the ork riders, perhaps the chieftain would provide information (Aiden doubted he would provide warriors or any physical aid, that would demean their OWN skills in the eyes of the chieftain) on where to find the enemy of both people.
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday June 14th, 2007 10:38:36 AM
"Dirt eater? What does that mean?" Yngvar asks the gnome.
Bohdi Nackle Thursday June 14th, 2007 10:52:47 AM
Bohdi shuffled nervously at Yngvar's question. "I think he means dwarves, Yngvar," Bohdi replied out of the corner of his mouth, trying to keep smiling, appear casual, and keep looking at the orcs all at the same time. The result was more like an abstract painting of a gnome in pain.
Bohdi forced a chuckle. "Kind of like a term of endearment, really, you know, like, 'elk-breath,' or 'aurochs-head,' or 'Iss Wurm-bait.'" Bohdi stopped suddenly, and he frowned as he considered whether 'Iss Wurm-bait' was, perhaps, giving the orcs too many ideas.
"You know, like that," he concluded lamely, shrugging and smiling sheepishly. He slapped Yanosh on the back and choked out a laugh. "Right, 'dirt-eater'? That's our 'dirt-eater,' all right. Heh, heh ...."
Garrett Thursday June 14th, 2007 11:35:43 AM
"OK" Garrett responds. "Thanks for the news of our relic. On further notes though. Why would the ice witch send us after you? any ideas? Does she wish both our tribes to suffer? Do you know of this item of hers that she says you have? What magic keeps this place warm and alive like it is?"
"Your people do not act like normal tuskers, and you say you have no designs upon our people. What do you have designs on then? I think perhaps you would get bored living your days in peace in the Burfell.... Would you not?" The last more of a question than a statement.
"What can you tell us of what happened to your people, and why does J`Kull search the tundra for death, even among his own people as he does?"
"If Burfell has always been considered sacred to your people, why have they not lived here before now? Seems to be a rather pleasant atmosphere."
Yanosh Thursday June 14th, 2007 12:41:35 PM
"Dirt-Eater is a slur to my people." Yanosh says softly in common "Its because my people live underground. Yanosh lets the slur slide from his back knowing that the flea infested orc dosent have the manners of a mountain goat. "So Flea-Picker do anything fun latly." Yanosh returns the taunt.
Meeting of Minds Thursday June 14th, 2007 6:22:07 PM
The orc also sees the taunt for what it is and Yanosh knows he is most certainly talking to a true warrior. Were he a different race who knows. A grin splits across his face even as two other orcs growl threateningly at Yanosh 's remark. "Fun?" and here he switches to broken dwarven and his eyes focus soley on Yanosh, "No. It hunts my people. Death." He switches back to orc, "Fun, asks the stone-licker, yes we have fun, but your stomach and courage would wilt little one." the other orcs chuckle...
Ull`Kr rubs his square jaw, "The witch is her own and so are her plots. I do not know what she would hope to gain. Nor do I know of any faction of the former Tusk that lay claim to anything she would deem her own." the warchief cocks his head slightly at Garrett's next question, "No magic is here. Were you not wrapped in protections you would feel the cold as any other place in the Vein. The wind is kept out is all."
"My people are no longer Tuskers, Roulder would have told you as much. You shall not make that error again young human." His voice takes an irritated tone, but it passes. "J`Kull is a of a different mind. His thirsts for blood, for combat and the spoils that accompany it. He attacked you once he will do so again." The statement leaves little arguing room to Ull`Kr.
"As to how and where and why I lead MY poeple. That is my own, I have told you what you need. The old ways of the Twin Tusk dictated our young prove themselves by journeying here." he stops there, but both Aiden and Garrett know there is more. Aiden specifically knows that once at Burfell the young warriors truly wanting to make a name for themselves would then strike at Ice Peak. Aiden had been one of those youth at one time.
The War chief adds, "So you come here at the beck and call of the Ice Witch. What else does she command of you?"
Neco Thursday June 14th, 2007 10:51:12 PM
The rogue stands and listens to the jeering of the orcs and the reprisals of the dwarf. "Ugh children." She sighs as she rolls her eyes. "We could be spending out time better finding a warmer climate." She groans again. "This is a waste of time."
Aiden Friday June 15th, 2007 8:25:27 AM
Aiden quietly followed the conversation, noting that some of this would NEED to be stated back to the village of Ice Peaks, especially since a faction was starting to get warlike on its own there.
"What will be the name of this settlement then Ull-Kr' chieftain?" as he spoke up for the first time. Again, he was trying to avoid the danger of speaking out of turn, something that would reflect poorly on Garrett. However, since Garrett had already made an 'error' in linking Ull'Kr's village to Twin Tusks, Aiden thought that this was where the second would enter the conversation (and prevent further embarrassment 'from the ork point of view)).
Aiden did not hide his frown at the insinuation that the Witch was ordering the group about. To show any other expression, whether of neutrality or jest, would (at least in the old Twin Tusker point of view), imply that he was correct. Typically, THAT was the moment where the arguments would begin.
But this wasn't a typical situation. Best for Garrett to lead the reply...
(AFTER Garrett's questions and Ull-Kr's response, if any...)-
Aiden, again assuming the role of being one of the tactical 'leaders' of the group, asks Ull-Kr bluntly. "How many strong are the followers of J'Kull? Whom from the old generals follow him?"
It was important to see how strong this new general was, not only in terms of their own quest, but how much danger they would pose in the future for Ice Peaks (and the Vein as a whole).
Garrett Friday June 15th, 2007 10:01:17 AM
"We do not take orders from the ice witch. We do as we wish to do." Garrett responds to the insinuation, letting it mostly slide by.
Garrett nodded at Aidens questions, glad to have his wunjo here as he had obviously overlooked two very important details. He awaits the response.
Warchief Response Friday June 15th, 2007 10:24:49 AM
Sorry about the early post today, I won't be able to get back until late Sunday possibly Monday and did not want to leave everyone hanging.
The Warchief Ull`Kr gives a slight chuckle at the ruffling of Garrett's and Aiden to the insinuation they were on errands of the Ice Witch. The response was expected by Aiden. As the warchief he was allowed such moments, as guests, they were not. His face becomes more serious with Aiden's question, "We are the Urðr Frið." To the second part, the strength of J`Kull and the Tundra Walkers, the warchief pauses, obviously doing some thinking to the numbers as oppossed to whether or not to disclose the information.
"J`Kull leads many, but they do not all travel together. I do not know precisely how many but my guess? He has set his clan into 4 or 5 smaller tribes. Each tribe about two dozen warriors strong. Many of the old warlords were killed. Their seconds mostly went to forge thier own clans, but I know of at least one warlord, P`Kth and two seconds, Koo`ool and Grthk who follow J`Kull. Aiden does not recognize the seconds but does P`Kth. A wily opponent over brawn and said to have magical powers.
Bohdi Nackle Friday June 15th, 2007 11:14:51 AM
Bohdi's brow creased and he frowned as the orc spoke in dwarven to Yanosh. "What did he say to you?" Bohdi whispered. "I don't understand."
The gnome tried to maintain a smile. "Why, I'm sure this fine band of warriors have lots of fun, Yanosh," Bohdi agreed readily, eager to please. "Why, Neco, look at the fine and wonderful village they have here, heh, yes, they must be very brave and accomplished warriors to have built this, heh ...."
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday June 15th, 2007 11:16:28 AM
"How long are we going to stand around talking?" the gaunt youth asks generally.
Yanosh Friday June 15th, 2007 7:00:23 PM
Speaking in Orc to the large Orc, "I am Yanosh of the Clan Ironfist. Warrior from a long line of warriors. My Courage and stomach are hard to wilt, Elf-Ears. And death hunts us all. But a wise warrior, such as your self must be, knows that one must have allies beside him if he is to live long as a warrior."
Yanosh does not answer Bohdhi. Not to insult the Gnome but intended to not insult the Orc by whispering to someone else.
Outside the Warchief's Tent Monday June 18th, 2007 10:49:33 AM
The orc grimaces at Yanosh and gives a slight shake of his head. He snorts and replies again in dwarven, a language his fellows clearly do not understand, "No. Death hunts. It Hunts Burfell."
The other three grumble, but nod thier heads to Yanosh's comments on allies. One of them then barks, "But everyone knows Icers are traitors. We would be fools to ally with your kind." The orc that had been speaking up to this point, curls his upper lip but does not say anything. One of the other orcs squints his eyes towards Bohdi and growls deeply, his hand caracking and popping as he makes a tight fist. His tongus then makes a pass over his lips and pretruding lower tusks.
Yanosh d20-2=13 Monday June 18th, 2007 3:56:43 PM
"Brave Warrior I know not what has passed between your tribe and the Ice Peaks. I am new here and these are my friends. I do know that we are here seeking an item and not here to fight your tribe. I also know that some of your kind have attacked the villiage of Ice Peaks. I know that does not meen any from your villiage was part of the attack. We come here to speak peace." Yanosh addresses the large Orc in Dwarven. Ignores the comments of the other Orcs Yanosh keeps an eye on the one licking his tusks. Playing a gamble Yanosh switches to Orcish, "Your friend there," he indecates the tusk licker with a nod of his head, "needs to becareful. My little friend here can melt his guts in to molten slag with the motion of his finger," Yanosh bluffs.
Bluff=13
Aiden Monday June 18th, 2007 3:58:48 PM
Aiden listened, and when P'Kth's name comes to question, his gaze hardened. "J'Kull chose well with P'Kth..." he muttered.
~too many opponents for Ice Peaks to face alone...perhaps, though, an alliance with the Uror Frio. We could perhaps replace some of the leaders with a warrior that is strong enough, but seldom is the predator fed who doesn't know his prey's habits. The good is that the tribes are separate, and may not know what is happening to the other. The bad is that we still need to track J'Kull. I shall need to speak to Garrett on this...~
Aiden looked over towards Garrett, awaiting the next move.
Posting Report (ADM Kup) Tuesday June 19th, 2007 8:01:57 AM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of June 11-June 15 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...+...x...x Bohdi-Kup............x...x...x...o...x Garrett-Chris.........x...x...x...x...o Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...x...o Neco-James..........o...o...o...x...o Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...o...x Yngvar-Dru...........x...x...x...o...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --DM needed to post 'early' on Friday, which had the result of splitting the player posts--half before, and half after!
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday June 19th, 2007 8:05:12 AM
Bohdi's eyes went wide with fear.
"Yaaanoosh!" Bohdi exclaimed out of the corner of his mouth, his eyes fixed on the lip-smacking orc. "No need to remind our guests of their ... digestive problems!"
Garrett Tuesday June 19th, 2007 8:05:58 AM
Garrett thinks a moment upon what the chief has said, and briefly ponders a possible alliance between their tribe and the village of ice peak. No, he thinks to himself, that would never sell, and we don't have time to go back and forth playing emissaries.
"Then it looks as if our need to be here has come to an end Ull`Kr. Unless we have more to discuss, We shall go on the hunt, and leave you in peace."
Garrett waits a moment to see if Ull'Kr or Aiden has anything else to discuss.
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Aiden Tuesday June 19th, 2007 11:31:10 AM
Aiden kept quiet, and then spoke up. "We may see each other again Ull'Kr, depending on the quality of our weapons..." That last part was an orken addage that it is not their proficiency, or fate that controls their survival in battle, but that of the make of the weapon.
Rubbing his bearded chin, "though I will seek one last thing of you chieftain of the Uroc Frio. We need to hunt to fill our packs for the journey. May we hunt on your land until our provision bags are full?"
(after response) "Thank you..." as he deferred his sight as per protocol to that of a being of higher authority (at least among the orks, but minus any grovelling). "I would like for you to know that Burrfell calls to others...as it has to me, and my packsister..."
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday June 19th, 2007 1:30:14 PM
"You can do that?" Yngvar asks Bohdi with a hand on his stomach and wearing a worried expression.
Yanosh Tuesday June 19th, 2007 4:00:16 PM
Yanosh dosent change his expression but seems to have found a new past time in teaseing the Gnome. Yanosh waits for the orcs responce to his mention of peace.
Yanosh knows that peace between them may never happen or will be shaky at best if it does happen. He also realises that he may be the first Dwarf to walk into an Orc camp with out fighting and to leave it the same way.
Outside In d20+1=21 d20+4=24 Tuesday June 19th, 2007 10:13:25 PM
The orc turns to one of the others and in orc growls, "Watch your place, they are here as warriors." He does not comment further on bohdi's possible magical skill and lethality. The other orc growls back, but says nothing. his lip twitches and a small sneer crosses his face. One orc looks to the tree line some 40 yards away and his hand quickly moves to his weapon. He stares for a moment or two and then seems to dismiss what his eyes had shown him, his hand drifts away to his side again. The other three follow his gaze, but they too do not react more than that. "What?" one barks in orc. "Nothing." he repsponds, "A fox perhaps, nothing." The orcs turn thier concentration towards Neco, Yngvar, Yanosh and Bohdi once again.
"Peace, you speak of. Ull`Kr will know what to make of Icers speaking of Peace Dwarf." The same speaker as what started speaking to Yanosh. "I hear your words though." and he then falls silent.
Garrett finishes and Aiden makes his request. At that Roulder leans in close to his warchief and whispers, Listen DC 15 Highlight to display spoiler: {"Warchief, they claimed to have slain our missing hunters as walking dead. I saw the necklace. They seemed to know the dark shadow"}
The Warchief looks to Roulder and than back to Garrett and Aiden. "You may gather what food in the vale you can, though I will tell you there is little game. We hunt the grand mountain side for it." He pauses and again rubs his chin, "Roulder says you slew two of my brothers as walking dead and that he believes you know the dark shadow."
"Yes you may hunt and gather food and I will fill your packs with all you can carry. If you slay this dark shadow. For if you know this dark one than you hold advantage over it. Do this and Urðr Frið will call you allies."
Garrett Wednesday June 20th, 2007 8:26:10 AM
Garrett thinks quickly to himself, trying to see the ins and outs.
Conferring with all the others would be right out, simply because it would show him to be a weak leader, and therefore weak.
It would delay the hunt for the Shield of Domi, but there may be more information that they would share with allies.
If Skalti was involved, Garrett had a score to settle, and would be more than happy to send the cursed spirit from this world.
All in all, there doesn't seem to be too much of a downside. Other than a slight delay, and the usual chance of death which accompanies everything we do anyway.....
Garrett looks at Aiden "Any opposition to agreeing to destroy the walking dead and their cursed controller Wunjo?" Garrett says it, also using Bohdi's spell so that all may hear what is about to be agreed upon.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday June 20th, 2007 9:12:08 AM
Bohdi heard the magical relay crackle with life and nodded, as if to himself. "Yes," he said aloud, and also using the link in reply to Garrett. "Yes, I think when we leave here we will hunt the walking dead, and the one who spawns them."
He looked at Yanosh, and then at the orcs that confronted them. "It will bring honor, and triumph, to both of our villages."
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday June 20th, 2007 11:28:42 AM
"Honor and triumph, now you're talking!" exclaims Yngvar picturing a grusome death in his mind's eye.
Aiden d20=7 d20=6 Wednesday June 20th, 2007 3:13:49 PM
Aiden's ears barely picked up the reference to the 'dark shadow'. He tried to hide his curiousity, though the oft-blunt tracker lacked the ability (proficiency) to do so.
"It is not of the wyld, and needs to be stopped."
It was not exactly the perfect answer, especially since they had to find where the creature was, and have the means of permanently dispatching it. But, no, Aiden would have no qualms trying to face down and destroy the creature.
Of course, WHEN they stopped the creature, and if they could bring evidence back to this tribe, it would gain them (and Ice Peaks) a valuable ally.
"Where has the dark shadow been hunting the most chieftain? And has your people seen those of the other tribes taken by the dark shadow?" Aiden brought up. He was curious to see if the dark shadow specifically chose those of the tribe Uroc-Frio to the exclusion of others.
Again, he was speaking out of turn, but this was the time for knowledge and strategy, and not etiquette.
Listen: 7 + 8 = 15 Bluff: 6 + 0 = 6
Yanosh Wednesday June 20th, 2007 4:11:00 PM
Hearing Garrett over the magical link he says out loud and over the link in Orc, "Yes hunting the undead is what we will do. And we will let Ull`Kr decide the truth of our peace."
Yanosh stands facing the large Orc as if waiting for judgement.
Concluding Remarks Wednesday June 20th, 2007 4:36:25 PM
Garrett, cleverly uses the Message spell to get what is beiing discussed inside the tent to his wunjos outside under the guise of asking Aiden's opinion soley. A shrewd move Aiden knows. Anything other than a seeming confirment with his second in command would have put them in a bad light. For not growing up in the Tusk, Garrett certainly had picked up quick on how to navigate the waters.
Yanosh, Yngvar and Bohdi all sound off in the positive. The orcs about the four have mixed reactions to Yanosh's statement, but only one sends concern through any spines. The orc grunts spits to the the ground and spins on its heel walking away. The others sneer a bit at teh orcs reaction, but do not otherwise do anything.
Aiden agrees as well. Aiden then ventures forth for more information with Ull`Kr. The great hulking chief grunts at the questions and then speaks.
"No, my hunters were moving far and wide across the mountain. Only a week ago did our suspision grow and now seems firm. 5 had never returned from those early days. We suspected bear or natural diaster as the mountain seems angry, though I do not know why. One Hunter, Roulder, my son has seen a dark shadow while upon the north face. It was high and the night dark, but he says it moved. We looked and found nothing, but that was many days later. Now my hunters do not venture far. Storms seem to stay upon the western face and so we stay to the eastern face." He then crunches his face mightily, "Do you know what is upon the Mountain?"
Garrett Thursday June 21st, 2007 9:21:42 AM
"No, we do not know for sure what stalks the mountain. But we have had dealings in the past with their like, and one who controlled them. It would be unlikely at best that it is the same one that controls these dead, but things like that seem to happen to us. We will see I suppose, for we will go on the hunt for these dead."
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday June 21st, 2007 11:09:05 AM
""On the mountain will be a good place to die," Yngvar agrees to hunting the dead.
Yanosh Thursday June 21st, 2007 4:42:21 PM
Grunting his disapproval Yanosh turns to face Yngvar. Speaking softly in common Yanosh admonishes him "Do not tempt the Gods. Your constant talk of dieing will bring it down upon us all. I for one do not wish to die anytime soon. I have stood on the threshold of Garguls realm and I wish not to return till I am an old Dwarf." With that said Yanosh turns and faces the large Orc again knowing that he may have just crossed a line he can not take back. But he was placed in charge and he is secretly a superstitious and religious Dwarf.
Aiden d20=12 Thursday June 21st, 2007 4:52:18 PM
Listening to Garrett's response, Aiden stood still, his eyes intent, not on the chieftain, but of the other orks that were in his retinue. Some of them knew more than they had let on, and perhaps, due to their superstitions, did not disclose all of this to their chieftain.
However, all being said, soon it was to be the time to 'pack' and have the spellcasters do whatever they do in the evening to replenish their magics.
And it would also be time to check on his wolven companion, to make sure that his pack sister was in good health.
Regrouping and Gatherings Thursday June 21st, 2007 7:57:11 PM
The warchief nods to Garrett and Aiden, "Now we shall feast and drink. Then you shall go and destroy this undead thing as it killed my brothers." Ull`Kr nods to Roulder and the orc quickly stands and leaves. Ull`Kr continues as the other orc also takes his leave. "It will be small and short. Your entire party and those of the clan who are here."
Roulder exists the tent and makes his way back to Yanosh, Bohdi, Neco and Yngvar. He arrives as Yanosh admonishes Yngvar on all the talk of his upcoming glorious death. Roulder chuckles and announces to all in orc, "There is to be a feast. Ull`Kr will feast with the Icers. Go and prepare." The remaining three scrunch thier noses a bit and then turn and depart for other tents. Roulder address the party, "You will come with me to the feasting pit." He turns and heads for a low lying tree. Just near the base the ground has been dug into and crude steps lead into the earth.
Garrett and Aiden are exiting the wachiefs tent and heading towards the entrance as well. Ull`Kr is with them and several other orcs have appeared with shanks of meat and a small barrel or two.
Garrett Friday June 22nd, 2007 9:13:13 AM
Garrett moves toward the feasting pit. Using Bohdi's spell he whispers to the rest of the group. "So far so good Wunjo's. We may have some new allies and much more information. Once we have handled the problem, perhaps we can even learn tactical weaknesses of the tribes we will begin to hunt."
Garrett thinks for a second, and then adds "If they have drink, try and take it easy. We have undead to hunt in the morning."
Garrett Friday June 22nd, 2007 9:14:28 AM
(OOC: I'll be on vacation for a couple of weeks with no internet access. Rich P is going to try and fill in for me. Good Luck and Happy hunting.)
Yanosh Friday June 22nd, 2007 11:11:03 AM
As they start walking towards the feast pit Yanosh puts his arm around Bohdi's shoulders and leans close to his ear. Whispering gruffly Yanosh teasingly says "Wonder whats on the menu?" Yanosh barks in harsh laughter seeing the Gnome stiffen as they walk.
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday June 22nd, 2007 12:25:14 PM
"Orc allies?" The wold sure is different outside the village.
Bohdi Nackle Friday June 22nd, 2007 2:36:46 PM
Bohdi looked visibly uncomfortable at the notion of a 'feast.' "Gives new meaning to idea of having guests for dinner," he replied to Yanosh nervously.
Aiden Saturday June 23rd, 2007 8:11:16 AM
"well done.." was all that Aiden would say to Garrett, signifying his approval (like Garrett needed it) on how he interacted with the ork chieftain.
"I used the hunting so that I can check on our packsister..." Aiden added towards Garrett. "suggestions?"
A Word from the Woods Saturday June 23rd, 2007 1:11:34 PM
As the group begins to make their way to the 'feast' a rustling is heard from a patch of trees on the side of the hill.
A low, sonorous voice bursts forth, "There shall be no alliance! The wretches of Twin Tusk will leave Burfell or die!" A few trees begin to shake violently as the voice echoes around the group.
The voice is familiar to the party, though no one is sure where they have heard it before. The echoes form the stone walls dilutes it.
The orcs walking with the party all spin, weapons coming out. Sense Motive DC 10Highlight to display spoiler: { The orcs seem to be slightly afraid. As if some nightmare is finally coming alive to seek vengence}
Ull'Kr actually steps partially forward and address the land about him, but mostly faces the rustling trees. "But we are NOT Tuskers. We are Urðr Frið! I am Ull`Kr and I have heard you." Several orcs though they still cling to thier weapons take respectful knees. Some though, it can be noted stare in near horror at Ull`Kr and his words.
Aiden Sunday June 24th, 2007 12:53:18 PM
Aiden, hearing the noise and the threats, awaits for Garrett to make his move. However, he will not be intimidated by whatever is out there. His hand ready to reach over to the massive two headed axe that hung from his back.
He was ready to defend...not only his group, but Ull'Kr as well. Perhaps one of his fellow party members has something that could help show where or what was yelling these challenges in such a craven manner. He held his tongue, even though Aiden was close to sending out a challenge to whatever creature was there.
(OOC: he is trying to do this in such a way that it isn't misconstrued...aka him pulling a weapon on Ull'Kr...That would mean insult, and possibly death to the entire tentative 'treaty' they had going)
DM understood, no problem
Yanosh Monday June 25th, 2007 1:50:16 AM
At the sound of the voice Yanosh's hands flash to his weapons drawing them befor he even thinks of any possible insult. Spining away from the party, he is walking with. Yanosh faces out to where he heard the voice coming from.
"Who ever you are come out and show your self! Or cower where you are from our combinded might!" The scarred Dwarven warrior calls out.
When Yanosh spins his scarf falls from his face and head fully showing his scars.
Softly his helmet spins in the soil, where it fell as Yanosh reached for his axes.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+1=15 Monday June 25th, 2007 9:55:30 AM
Sense Motive 15 (+2 vs. orcs)
"Yeah!" Yngvar dittos Yanosh, shield and axe at the ready.
Yanosh Monday June 25th, 2007 1:52:38 PM
Yanosh watches intently for any movement that may be a sign of aggression from out of the woods. Axes held tightly they sway slightly in an unfamiliar dance in the Dwarfs grip. Shield loosely hangs on his back. Yanosh lets it slip from his shoulders to the ground. Dipping the battleaxe in his left hand to let it slip off.
Mountains and Men Monday June 25th, 2007 4:23:55 PM
The group reacts quickly and in similar fashion as the orcs. Adien steps forward and pulls his axe, Yanosh spins with his own axe and calls challenge to the woods and whatever may lie within. Yngvar seconds the challenge and prepares his blade.
Garrett stands ready, the challenge having been called ou he sees no need to verbally add anymore and Bohdi remains where he is.
Again a few trees rustle in the wood as if it was alive. Over the walls in the west, where the storms of yesterday had been raging there are brilliant flashs. The voice calls out again and echoes across the vale stone walls.
"Ice Peakers, return to whence you came. How...BOOM!... Your blood is related to Frig'Isa, lady of ...BOOM!... ! Return to your camp where your ulfs wait and I will decide your fate ...BOOM!... "
Most of the orcs duck in the brilliance of the lightning reflecting into the vale. Some even break for cover. Ull`Kr looks to Garrett and Aiden, "You must go now. Destroy the darkness and return. I must prepare my people to find another home." He trails off and then softly adds, "Though I do not know where."
Ull`Kr turns to the small handful still about and calls loudly, "Inside!" and he moves back towards his tent. The party sees of the 5 orcs still about a pair of them meet. Thier faces full of disdain for the order to not charge the trees and a whisper of communication occurs between them. Listen DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: {"The chief is becoming soft, he is weak. If these human weaklings return so be it. If they do not we take the tribe."} The speaker is a broad shouldered orc about Aiden's size. A tattoo decorates his face and Aiden recognizes the bead work in his hair. Each of the 6 red stone represents a gift from a warlord of Twin Tusk for victory of combat and 2 blue stones are tokens of prowess from Kull'Gjirn himself. Aiden does not know his name.
Bohdi Nackle Monday June 25th, 2007 11:19:43 PM
"Wauuuuuugh! Talk about out of the fry pan, into the fire!" Bohdi began keening in the distinctive, high-pitched whine of a gnome in mortal danger.
"What is that voice?" Bohdi whispered to his companions. "How does it know who we are--and who Frigg'Isa is?"
Garret (Subbed by Carl) d20+4=17 d20+6=25 d20+4=12 d20+8=10 Tuesday June 26th, 2007 10:19:54 AM
At the low voice from the woods Garret draws his longsword in one smooth motion and turns to face the speaker. His jaw clenches as the voice issues its commands, but he holds his council. Best to see where this leads...
He does his best to recognize the familiar voice (Wis check 12), or see any sign of who might be speaking (Spot 10).
The orcs' reaction is slighly surprising; they seem almost afraid of the speaker (Sense Motive 17). Ull`Kr's reaction is more surprising still. He seems cowed in the face of these words, and Garret senses trouble brewing amongst the orc leader's warriors (Listen 25). Even with his limited knowledge of orc politics, he's pretty sure this is no way for a warchief to act if he plans on keeping his position (and his head).
"We will seek out this darkness, Ull`Kr" Garret announces, turning to look at the orc leader. "And we will destroy it. We will speak further when that is done."
Turning back to the Icers he nods at the treeline and begins to stride forwards. "Let's begin with whatever is making all that racket in the woods!" he mutters softly through Bodhi's spell, quiet enough to not be overheard by any nearby orcs. "It seems to know an awful lot about us. Spread out wide, so we can't be targeted en masse by any area spells, and get ready to charge if we come under attack."
(OOC: Readied action: Garret will cast Shield of Faith should they come under attack, and break into a run).
(DM, how far are the party from the rustling trees?)
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+1=21 Tuesday June 26th, 2007 11:10:59 AM
Listen Nat 20 +1 (+2 vs. orcs)
"Fire? Frying pan?" Yngvar questions Bohdi as the party begins to move forward. "This is no time to eat!"
Aiden d20=1 d20=17 Tuesday June 26th, 2007 12:46:13 PM
Aiden was caught up in the moment, trying to see just what was causing all of the shouts and booms. But unfortunately, he could not see, from his view, just what was causing all of the chaos.
He, too, heard the underlying threats of the orken warriors. The ork chieftain was certainly acting different than the traditional leader, though some could construe as cowardice, he may have been trying to save more of his people.
A small smile (bordering on a smirk) appeared even as he tried to put his hand onto Garrett's (and if unsuccessful), Bohdi's shoulders.
Through the spell, "wunjo...before we run into something unknown...can a spell be cast to see if this is all enchantment and no axe? Perhaps that will give us an area to focus on instead of running throughout the woods..."
For Aiden, it was...well...almost expected, that something such as this would happen. He had suspected of some foul play within the town of Ice Peaks with how the attack had been orchestrated, and the division of the power within the village. So, too, it would appear the same was occurring now.
Adding to his murmurred message, "this is like what had happened in our village, causing a gap within their pack. We should warn the chieftain of the trickery...."
Looking at Neco, he nodded towards her. Of the individuals, everyone would be focusing on the males to look strong. SHE could sneak (as a female and someone who is just plain GOOD at sneaking) to the chieftain and warn him of the subterfuge...
spot: 1 + 8 = 9 Listen: 17 + 8 = 25
Aiden wondered if his wolf companion would hear a command/whistle to come to him....
Couple points for Clarity Tuesday June 26th, 2007 1:20:02 PM
Fell free to add a post if this changes anything. I will post tonight officially
The BOOMS are thunder, coming several seconds behind the flashes of lightning. They were far louder than the voice and hence only some was heard
The group is about 100 feet from the trees.
Oh and Carl Frigg`Isa is a former party member, who sacrificed herself to save the entire party. There is conjecture among the group she ascended beyond the mortal realm and watches over the party still. There should be no way any of the orcs about you would know that name
Garret (subbed by Carl) Tuesday June 26th, 2007 3:56:24 PM
Garret nods at Aiden's words.
"Good thinking, Aiden. A simple magical detection cantrip should pinpoint any spells being cast or items being carried by our mystery voice, if it simply someone hiding in the woods. I have such a spell prepared, but will need to get closer to cast it."
He ponders Aiden's concerns of trickery as he moves towards the trees. Could this be a ruse, an attempt to split the party from the orcs as a prelude to an attack? Perhaps, though there may be many other explanations. He concedes it cannot hurt to be prudent, however.
"Neco" he whispers through Bodhi's spell "When the opportunity arises, find a hiding spot. Hang back here, and you'll still be in range of Bodhi's message spell when we reach the treeline. If it's some sort of trap we'll alert you. Also, keep watch on our orc friends. We don't want any of them deciding to sneak up behind us."
Yanosh Tuesday June 26th, 2007 4:01:22 PM
Yanosh replaces his battle axe and picks up his helmet placing it on his head. Sliding his shield onto his arm and gripping the grip Yanosh strides towards the woods. Moving to 20 feet from the next person Yanosh moves out with the group in a skirmish line.
Yanosh (2nd post) Tuesday June 26th, 2007 4:18:07 PM
"Psst Bohdi." The dwarf softly whispers to the gnome over the link. "Who is Frigg'Isa?"
Near the Talking Tree Tuesday June 26th, 2007 9:32:08 PM
the reactio nof the orcs is most unexpected and several of the group spot and hear the mini conference. Ice peak is not the only village with dissention issues it would seem. though as sure as Aiden is alive, he's sure dissention here will end in blood.
Garrett calls a quick plan and with weapon out moves towrds the trees. The voice is very familiar and he will probably be kicking himself when he discovers the source, but it deftly eludes his mental grasp.
The group spreads out and closes, Bohdi whispers a thought on everyones mind. How could whoever or whatever it was, know Frigg`Issa. Bohdi mumbles and poor Yngvar gets lost in the translation.
Yanosh wonders aloud at who Frigg`Isa is, for the brave dwarf was not yet with Aiden, Garrett and Bohdi when the brave girl willingly gave her life and paved the way for the Blood Pack to come.
Neco freezes where she is, perhaps also taken a bit back by the lightning, thunder and ominous reactions of the orcs about her. Or is she simply silently awaiting the moment to slip off and hide as Aiden and Garrett mentioned.
The group closes to within 30' of the trees, but there is little to see. High above and to the west another split of lightning fills the sky. this one is long lived and forks through the clear sky far enough to be caught in everyones peripheral vision. less than a second later a deafening KIZ-BOOOOM! rocks the vale walls and its inhabitants.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday June 27th, 2007 7:42:22 AM
Shakily, Bohdi joined the others approaching the tree line. "I'd need to be closer to try a detection spell, too," he confirmed. He stayed with Yanosh and the other warriors and cast the spell (Detect Magic), maintaining his concentration as they advanced.
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday June 27th, 2007 9:50:25 AM
"Say," Yngvar wonders aloud, "Doesn't lightning like metal?"
Getting fried in his armor before he can do anything doesn't strike Yngvar as a very heroic death.
Garret (subbed by Carl) d20+8=14 Wednesday June 27th, 2007 3:49:48 PM
The cleric continues to stride purposefully towards the tree line, weapon and spell at the ready (OOC: continue readied action: cast Shield of Faith if attacked).
Once again he peers into the trees, searching for any sign of movement (Spot 14).
Noticing Bodhi cast his spell, Garret whispers "Do you see anything?"
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Yanosh Wednesday June 27th, 2007 3:54:46 PM
"Come out, come out who ever you are. Yanosh wants to play." Grimly the Dwarf taunts the unseen voice. "And see how my new Axe cuts something more then the undead."
With his face unwrapped it is plain just how much the Dwarf loves combat. His eyes shine with a wicked light and his face in nearly frozen in a grissly smile of anticipation. Shield up and ready the Dwarfs knuckles crack with his powerful grip on his war axe's handle. Seeing Bohdi close Yanosh moves to help protect him with his shield.
Aiden d20=6 Wednesday June 27th, 2007 4:10:08 PM
Aiden's face started to show a concerned expression. There were several people that he suspected as having 'difficulties' with their mission from Ice Peaks, and personally hoped that one in particular was having nothing to do with the current situation.
~I hope that Nauth'iz, nor our...parents..., are involved within this...~ It would make for a difficult situation, either case, for it would be like striking against one's own blood. That would be the second time within his life that Aiden would be forced to do such a thing...something that he hoped, nay, dreaded the thought of having to do...
He continued to make his way towards the situation, taking the warrior's route, but also calling his wolven companion (who shouldn't be TOO far away I think) from the situation...
(listen skill to identify voice since it has to be someone they have dealt with from the village to name Frigga: 6 + 8 = 14)
Upon the Edge of Disaster Wednesday June 27th, 2007 9:13:56 PM
Bohdi, with the others moves forward, the gnome donning the familiar magic spectacles that marks his personal version of Detect Magic. A few moments would be needed to sort through everything. First the precense of magic, then the auras. Bohdi is certain emenating just 20' into the trees are several faint auras and is pretty sure they are all at the same point. Meaning a lone figure. The voice cries out again, but softer as if not wanting any to hear beyond the group.
"Take not one step farther! Return to where your ulfs are kept, the sisters wait for your return. Do not enter the sacred grove of Nauthiz'ul'NackleJax! Your bravery will ruin all!" Sence Motive DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: {A hint of panic is in the voice}
Garrett thinks he spies some movement deeper in, the figure doing his best to remain unseen.
Aiden's thought take a darker turn, but then he feels another presence and this time there is no doubt as it speaks to him in his mind. It has been the precense, the call of power and force that gave him the ability to speak to his ulf companion. The voice pulses with authority, order and power. Highlight to display spoiler: {'I am Burfell, take heed of my messanger}. The more human voice in his ears is very familiar, but the thunder and the echoes distract Aiden and the familiarity slips just beyond his grasp.
Yanosh challenges agian the force in the trees. Dwarven nerve and a sense of the pragmatic pushing any thoughts that the voice is supernatural in origin from his mind. His inner self stating quite plainly that someone is trying to make him look foolish and that person would quickly learn the folly of that.
A lone orc stands with his arms folded looking towards the trees. The same with the beads of honor and a firm scowl on his face. It would appear that he too has decided what source may belong to that voice from the trees. Even a mighty stroke of lightning and bone jarring clap of thunder does little to him. His hand grips his axe and with a spit to the ground in the party's direction he turns away and barks at an unseen orc to get his wretched hide back inside, but in far less words.
Carl OOC Thursday June 28th, 2007 6:46:00 AM
Apologies folks, playing catchup :-)
Nauthiz'ul'NackleJax? DM Nauthiz'ul is the name of a former party member who stayed behind on the this adventure. Nackle is Bohdi's last name. Jax is Garrett's last name. Ulfs? DM means Wolf we've flavored the language with Norse, Sweedish and Icelandic
Don't want to lead the [party in the wrong direction, but none too sure what's going on :-)
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+1=3 Thursday June 28th, 2007 10:44:58 AM
Sense Motive 3 (+2 vs. orcs)
"What are we doing?" Yngvar asks the group at large.
Aiden d20=2 d20=17 Thursday June 28th, 2007 5:03:35 PM
Aiden had kept moving along, trying to his wit's end to figure out just whom was behind all of this chaos.
And then he heard THAT voice and stopped. It was one thing (as he had seen with Bohdi) to make loud sounds, and even, bring flashes of lightning.
However, to speak to his mind, THAT was completely another thing altogether. That was magic to be respected, in addition to the 'presence' that allowed him to speak to his packsister earlier...
However, as superstitious as he was, he did not lack in the bravery area, questioning the presence (OOC: he is trying to do so in a 'respectful' manner). In his mind, *Mighty Burfell, why do you bless us on this journey, but not want us to reach an accord with the orks? I am but simple tracker and from what I have seen, most of them respect our ways of the land...what are we missing in this hunt?*
For those of his companions who were watching (or following) Aiden, he actually stopped in a partial clearing, his eyes intent, almost challenging...He seemed to be almost guarding against something, daring it, even as both hands gripped the massive two-headed orken axe.
Sense motive: failed to make it even close (starting with a 2)...he didn't figure out that the voice was panicked.
(OOC: I basically rolled a 17 (without accounting will bonus to see if he has the chatzpah to ask the spirit to explain things to him))
(OOC: Yes, I know I am SOOOO setting Aiden up for some hurt...but heck, Bohdi keeps saying he is a barbarian...)
DM Thursday June 28th, 2007 9:51:29 PM
Going to wait on the others tonight will be posting tomorrow
Garrett (subbed by Carl) d20+4=17 Friday June 29th, 2007 6:04:31 AM
Garret comes to a halt.
Nauthiz'ul'NackleJax? What's going on here? Could this voice from the woods be their companion? (Listen: roll of 17+ mod). And if so, why does he seem so desperate for them to stay away? The cleric finds himself at something of a loss. If it is their friend, perhaps they should do as he requests...
Garret turns to his companions and mutters "If that is Nauthiz, he must have a reason for his request. Perhaps we should do as he says. What say you all?"
Bohdi Nackle Friday June 29th, 2007 8:24:44 AM
"This is bloody mad," Bohdi muttered. "But if it's Nauth, it wouldn't be the first time he's shown up in the middle of the wild unexpectedly. That boy gets around."
He shrugged, then motioned in the direction of the cliff and Aiden's wolf. "Shall we?"
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday June 29th, 2007 9:44:30 AM
Yngvar looks around the group, "If we show fear of the voice won't the orcs attack us from behind?"
Great Gatherings Friday June 29th, 2007 10:25:06 AM
Aiden stops in his tracks his eyes are hard as if he is concentrating on something that has his full attention. His mind reels at the implications, superstitions had long held Burfell sacred and some even claimed to commune directly with the mountain. Until this day, Aiden, with nearly everyone else universally, thought those claims made by men and women who had been in the cold to long. Was he going mad then. 'No.' The deep resonating voice answered. 'Go to the wolf. They are waiting.' Aiden feels the presence depart, the cold snaps back to his face as if for the last few moments his ability to feel the wold about him was hung in suspension. Just a few feet away, Bohdi and Garrett are quietly discussing the possibility of Nauthiz`Ul being the source of all this. He would have reasons they would all hear soon enough, probably best to follow his lead for now. Yngvar makes a point of appearing weak to the orcs by cowing to the voice, but the orcs all bent first, by call of their own warchief. Not a universally popular decision, but the group likely will appear no worse off if they skirt the trees and move to exit the vale. After all they needed to exit the vale to go after Skalti anyway.
So by Garrett and Bohdi's direction, the group does indeed come back together in a tighter group and skirt right of the trees and towards the waterfall and the hidden ravine leading out of the vale. Just before the group gets out of range, Neco whispers that she will remain for a bit and then slip back to the cave on the ledge before nightfall. In case the orcs decide to get chatty amongst themselves, she might be able to learn more information.
The group exists the vale to the ravine. The sight just down the gentle slope is not precisely as they left it. About 100' away and against the ravines towering stone west wall is Aidens wolf. Plus another of equal size and like markings meaning it must be that of Nauthiz`Ull. Also you can spot a pure white bear, about the size of the wolves, a sne bear. Quick, good swimmers and blessed with a sharp nose, they are the smaller cousins to the powerful Iss bears that hunt whale and other powerful creatures on the tundra. Just behind the bear are two humanoids. In the shadow and at this distance it is hard to tell anything more. One does seem to be speaking to all three of the animals however.
Heyoka Friday June 29th, 2007 12:16:43 PM
... "Look, I understand that we have to hurry up and meet with the others. But who are they? and why do we have to bring him along?"
She motions towards the other humanoid just behind her, while keeping her eyes on the wolf leading them.
The female talking to the wolf is average of stature, with sharp features that seem almost fey. Her large grey eyes seem to bore into the wolf's hide as she impatiently awaits a response.
The bear seems protective of her, staying at her side, even though he obviously wants to run.
Yanosh Friday June 29th, 2007 4:37:49 PM
Hearing the others speak of leaving the trees alone Yanosh growls his desention but follows the group.
In the Vale Yanosh see the humanoids and states gravely "Now we get to crack some skulls. Who's first?" The protective Dwarf steps to the front of the group challenging the new comers.
Yanosh Friday June 29th, 2007 4:39:48 PM
OoC sorry for the missed post yesterday. I had a rude invasion of the real world.
Aiden d20=8 d20=1 Saturday June 30th, 2007 8:15:53 AM
Aiden showed no surprise, "ease Yanosh..." as he slipped back into speaking with minimum words. Putting his hand upon Yanosh's shoulder, "They were led here by Burfell..."
There was confidence, even strength, in how he pronounced those words. A wry grin appeared on his face as he gently shook his head. ~If this keeps up, Garrett will not be the only priest...~ he thought ironically to himself.
A tall, bearded youth wearing a breast plate with the head of a large axe almost peaking over his shoulder began to walk towards his wolf sister (and the new companions(?)).
(OOC: If the message spell is still up:
He turns towards Bohdi, and gives a quick look, and quiet comment, "Bohdi, continue to seek the magic...it is still good to know if these are the only ones within the plains...Yanosh, Neco, turn to spot for any orks...")
(OOC: I am assuming that Garrett is doing the same, and therefore he is following behind, in step, to Garrett. I know this is a little bit out of character for Aiden, but I figure that since Garrett's player isn't on, Aiden will pick up the slack a little bit.)
spot (to see if any orks are hiding/following still): 8 + 8 = 16
listen (to hear if any other critters are scurrying around, including orks): 1 (fail) + 8 = 9
Yngvar the not so very tall Saturday June 30th, 2007 11:15:13 AM
When Yanosh indicates that there's going to be a battle (finally) Yngvar's spirits perk up.
He is soon crestfallen when Aiden makes it clear that there won't be an opportunity to spill blood yet again.
Let's Get Together Sunday July 1st, 2007 11:45:19 AM
Aiden takes the lead seeing the two with his wolf and what could only be Nauthiz`Ull's wolf. The woman a strange looking elf to be sure, perhaps she actually had fey blood within her was definately talking to the animals, even his wolf. As Aiden speaks about Burfell having brought them here a feeling wraps about him. Very much like a father approving of his son.
Yanosh and Yngvar stand down, but for the most part no one does or says much.
Neco stayed behind at the orc camp to learn or hear what she could, promising to catch up later. Bohdi's of Magic Detection is long spent, but perhaps he could cast it again. The Message spell is still in operation, though over 45 minutes have passed. it soon will expire.
The wolf answers Heyoka quite simply, "They are my pack and that one is trusted by my pack. That is enough." The last coming out in a near growl leaving no room in the elf's mind to debate the point any further.
Feel free to multiple post within reason. As I'm sure everyone knows we have new players. We are going to take a few days getting introductions in and keep them in character. Then I can get to the module as originally intended :)
Yanosh Sunday July 1st, 2007 12:28:54 PM
The stout Dwarven warrior rowls softly in an attempt to easy his lust for battle. Muscles relax as his breathing settles. Shaking his head his eyes clear. Looking up at Aiden Yanosh is surprised to see its him stopping his advance and not Garrett.
"We know them not Aiden. And we know not their intentions." Looking at the new comers Yanosh asks them, "So? What is your intentions here?" His doubting expression clear on his burn scarred face.
Protectively Yanosh steps close to Aiden. Using his shield to offer him some cover if needed.
Aiden d20=3 d20=6 Sunday July 1st, 2007 8:01:31 PM
Aiden turned towards Yanosh, his stare intense. "Too difficult to explain Yanosh..." he muttered, using the spell to guide his words, "but the spirit of the mountain DOES guide them.." his words truly reflecting his belief.
"The packsisters also show trust for them..." As Yanosh brings himself (and his shield) to Aiden, "though you are wise to be wary...thank you my friend..."
"Remember to be wary of the orks...watch for them if they are about. "
Listen: 3 + 8 = 11 (13 for ork) Spot: 6 + 8 = 14 (16 for ork)
Heyoka Sunday July 1st, 2007 9:55:58 PM
Looking back towards the group of warriors they are rapidly approaching, she shrugs.
"Fine then. We trust them. After all, the Mother won't let me rest until I do this." Settling her shoulders into a form that describes both stubborness and submission, she trudges onward with the Wolf that has led her and Fisher here.
::Hopefully they/I will be able to do more than watch when the time comes::
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday July 2nd, 2007 9:48:47 AM
"All I want to do is bury my axe in something," sighs Yngvar, "But everywhere we go we make friends."
Garrett (subbed by Carl) Monday July 2nd, 2007 9:54:52 AM
Garrett looks the newcomers over with a degree of caution, but is encouraged by Aiden's words of support. He steps forward, weapon sheathed.
"Well met. My name is Garrett, and I lead these warriors. Who are you, and how came you to be here?"
Yanosh d20+2=17 d20+3=23 Monday July 2nd, 2007 12:07:56 PM
Aidens remark of the Orcs finally sinks into his thick Dwarven skull. Yanosh turns to watch for unscrupulous Orcs. No matter that they have a treaty with them Yanosh still barely trust them. Yanosh moves to the edge of the group and faces to the rear to watch for Orcs.
Spot=17+2(mod bonus)=19 Listen=23(NAT 20)
Aiden Monday July 2nd, 2007 1:55:09 PM
(OOC: this is as a remark to Yanosh's comment "...All I want to do is bury my axe in something...")
Aiden, without a moment's hesitation, wryly remarks, "we're due dwarf...we're due..."
And in the Blue Corner.... Monday July 2nd, 2007 5:10:51 PM
Aiden asks Yanosh to keep an eye out behind them just in case the orcs did have second thoughts. the ranger hardly believes it is necessary, but it does give the dwarf a purposeful thing to do at the moment. There is no sign of orc activity.
The two figures by the pair of wolves become more obvious as the group closes to comfortable conversational distance. One is female and an elf, the other, a human male. Both are tundra dressed against the cold and poking out from the fur cloaks and over coats both are belted with rapier and bow.
Garrett is the first to talk to them, extending both his hand and his name.
Yanosh nods to Aiden and turns to guard the rear. Moving down the ravine wall in the shadows is a human male. He steps quietly, but quickly and form the gaze or three over his shoulder, it is apparent his stealth is designed so the orcs do not hear him more than the party not see him. His eyes flick back to Yanosh and a coy smile of familiarity crosses his face.
Yanosh does not quite place him. He seems familiar, but dress a man in thick grey and white furs and they all look a like at 60'.
Nauthiz'Ull Monday July 2nd, 2007 6:11:01 PM
With his head down and shoulders pulled back, the ranger who stayed back at Ice Peak stalks down to where the others are. His pale blue eyes stand out as surreal as ever against the deeply tanned skin. He looks upon Garrett and Aiden and his all-time favorite gnome with warmth and concern. A low-toned whistle escapes his lips and instantly his mottled ulf comes trotting up to him, nuzzling his leg with affection.
"Wunjos! It looks as though I am just in time to save your hides." A smirk eases its way across his face, perhaps as an attempt to hide the worry that still lurks behind his eyes. His steps, quick and strong, bring him up to the group in seconds and an arm is extended in Ice Peak tradition to both each of his wunjos.
Once he has shaken arms with everyone he looks upon Garret and Bohdi and nods in the direction of the elven woman and the other human.
"I found these two out on their own; the iss'bear belongs to her. Good thing I did too or they would have never fulfilled their intentions."
Turning his head to look behind him his faces seems a bit more at ease and a blatant smile smears his weathered face. A slight chuckle comes forth from a fur covered throat and he shakes his head a few times.
"The Sacred Grove of Nauthiz'ul'Nackle'Jax."
ooc: heya there guys! I am back and WAY excited to be here! Things in the RL have settled down immensely for the time being. To Yngvar and the two new players, welcome aboard and I am pumped to be playing with you!
Heyoka Monday July 2nd, 2007 7:31:24 PM
Muttering to herself at the remark about not fulfilling her intentions withouth them, she turns to the one who asked her name.
An elfen woman of very little beauty. She might be prettier than the average dwarf, but not by much. It looks like she's been alone for a very long time, and has no interest in keeping herself looking good for guests.
She walks along, somewhat supported by the quarterstaff she uses as a walking stick. Hanging off of the top of it is a line with 3 frozen fish dangling from it. Most likely as a food sourse for the bear that leans protectively into her.
You can see 2 scimitars well kept and hanging from her makeshift belt. Other than this and a backpack, you see no signs of her equipment.
Her flinty grey eyes look up into Garret's face and she responds.
"I am Heyoka. This is Fisher," she put her hand on the bear's back, who growls cautiously," and we're trying to find out what in the underwold happened to make the Mother so pissed. I won't get any peace until I do."
Bohdi Nackle Monday July 2nd, 2007 11:54:39 PM ooc: Drew! What a terrific surprise! Welcome back, dude!
Sheila and Jim! Welcome!
DM Dan--dude, I am so sc--wed right now in real life, it ain't funny! Hope to get a "posting report" up, but would be eternally grateful if I could pass this week .... oy.
Bohdi Nackle the gnome stared uncomprehendingly at his old wunjo and blood brother, Nauthiz'Ull, and at the newcomers.
He pointed. He gaped. He shrugged. He opened his mouth as if to speak, but no noise came out. He shrugged again.
The raven sitting on his shoulder pecked him on the head, and croaked, "What he means is, welcome back! Who are the newcomers?"
Nauthiz'll [RPing addendum] Tuesday July 3rd, 2007 12:45:19 PM
Laughing lightly at the gnome's, very rare, lack of words nauth's eyes switch to the inky bird sitting on the litte guy's shoulder and shrugs a bit.
"I will let them introduce themselves Squork. This one though," he motions to the exotic looking female, "appears very fond of and very capable of working with animals. Her companion is quite impressive and perhaps a bit hungry...bird."
Teeth as white as weathered paper are expossed in a large, toothy grin as the ranger runs a fur-mitted hand through his spiky, twig-like black hair.
He turns to his brother of the Path and nods appreciatively. "You did well Aiden, getting them here safely. Your skills are as strong as ever-your eye almost as sharp as mine." With a wink Nauth sits down on the snow and pulls out a piece of hardtack and begins to gnaw.
Yanosh Tuesday July 3rd, 2007 12:58:23 PM
Seeing the human and noting something familiar Yanosh watches him but lets him by. Uncomfortable with whats going on the surrly Dwarf crouches in the shadows keeping watch for Orcs. Releif floods through him when he sees Nauthiz'Ull has rejoined them.
"Friendly Orcs, more strangers on the tundra. Domi," Yanosh speaks softly looking to the sky, "Show me why I am here. Lead me to what you call me for." War axe and shield ready, Yanosh crouches waiting.
Aiden Tuesday July 3rd, 2007 1:06:42 PM
ooc: welcome back Drew...and welcome to the other new players...
Aiden shrugged at Nauth'iz comments, as he was not one for overwhelming emotions, especially on the field. He gave a small nod towards Nauth'iz, and the packsister that came with him, a sign that Aiden truly was happy that his fellow tracker was back.
Looking over towards the bear, he gave a slight nod to the creature and then to Heyoka. "Not sure...the journey we take is different, though maybe related..."
The gruff ranger then looked towards Garrett and Bohdi. "That's their tasks to explain..."
Aiden enjoyed throwing Bohdi into the mix, primarily because he always spun things (verbally) in an entertaining way. It must be a result of being 'from the city'.
Posting Report (DM) Tuesday July 3rd, 2007 3:49:01 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of June 25-June 29 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...o...+...x Bohdi-Kup............x...o...x...o...x Garrett-Chris.........o...x...x...o...x Aiden-Paul............o...x...x...x...x Neco-James..........o...o...+..o...o Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...o...x Yngvar-Dru...........x...x...x...x...x Heyoka-Shelia......+...+...+...+...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --DM waited on Thursday for players and as a result did not post until Friday. Firday's Post happened Saturday . --Recieved word on Neco, Paul will need to be dropping out. --Shelia joins the game and posts Friday.
And in The Red Corner.... Tuesday July 3rd, 2007 5:17:27 PM
Nauthiz`Ull brings stunned silence for the most part. The only greater surprise might have been Dregar or Edglar. Aiden recovers the quickest, answering the elf and deferring to Garrett and Bohdi for more in depth explantions. Something about the elven woman and bear strike Aiden as being very correct, here and now in the shadow of mighty Burfell. Perhaps the mountain itself had reached out to touch her and brought her forth?
The elf is called Heyoka, her pure white Sne Bear is Fisher and it is obvious that the bear, the wolves and Squork are going to have some interesting times ahead together. Mostly the bear and wolves as they have been prancing about each other and sniffing the other since they got near one another.
The human male stands quiet, perhaps waiting for the friends to say thier hellos.
Yanosh looks back up the trail for orcs. There is no sign of them, but under his feet the dwarf feels that the stone is troubled. A hard feeling of pure intuition that comes witha closeness no other race enjoys with the rock upon which they stand. The word that come to his mind is 'upset.'
Garrett (subbed by Carl) Tuesday July 3rd, 2007 6:35:40 PM
Garrett nods as Heyoka expresses her concerns at the unnatural events. "We too are.."
Then he turns and notices Nauthiz'll.
"Nauth? What in... What in the Wold are you doing here? It's good to see you again my wunjo!"
He grins at Bodhi's reaction, and taps the gnome gently on the head. "Careful, little brother, your tongue will freeze if you leave your mouth hanging open like that for much longer."
He turns back to Heyoka. "I apologise, I do not mean to appear rude, it is just we were not expecting to see... that is, this has all come as quite a surprise... Bodhi, perhaps you could bring everyone up to speed?"
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday July 4th, 2007 9:44:16 AM
As Garrett asks as to his sudden appearance, the smile, the teeth and the casual demeanor seems to meld away. He looks upon one of Domi's blessed and pulls his lips in a tight, pseudo-smile fashion.
"I will discuss that tonight. First we need to get camp set up and get some food going. We will also need to establish watch partners."
Looking onto his little wunjo with softer eyes the tensions seems to ease a bit as his fur-clad hand swings over and lands on Bohdi's shoulder. "Plus, Bohdi needs to fill us all in before I explain."
ooc-Kup, I know that you are more than busy, so please take Nauth's persistence as friendly banter. No pressures on getting a summary up or anything too time consuming.
Yanosh d20+1=10 d20+2=17 Wednesday July 4th, 2007 1:39:51 PM
Yanosh appraoches Aiden. "Aiden," the scarred Dwarf whispers, "This is a troubled Mountain. The stones reverberate of being upset. I don't know how to explain it better to a surface dweller my friend." Yanosh looks around at the rest. "You are a follower of nature. You understand right? We must find the creator of the undead and end his reign. NOW!" Looking at Nauth, "I will take my usual shift, Mid Dark." (second or third wichever it works out as.)
listen=10 spot=17
Aiden Wednesday July 4th, 2007 5:12:50 PM
Aiden looks towards Yanosh, "agreed..."
And with that he then moved over towards Garrett's side, touching his shoulder. His advice was just whispers, "we need to continue our journey for Domi and for Burfell."
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday July 4th, 2007 8:09:41 PM
"I'm all for finding something to bash," chimes in Yngvar.
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday July 5th, 2007 3:25:37 PM
Looking on the grizzled dwarf with satisfaction and a knowing of how dwarven eyes can pierce the night, Nauth nods towards Yanosh.
"I will take the shift of Dawn, with Bohdi if he has no quarrels with that. The day has been long trying to catch up with you all and I could use a bit of rest soon. Plus, there are some things that I wish to discuss with our sage wunjo here."
Turning to the other dwarf, Yngvar, he looks him over with a new light. He was a bodyguard and held with some regard in Ice Peak. Nauth considers him with intent and nods as if deciding the answer to some internal question.
ooc-I will be leaving for the weekend around 2:30ish EST tomorrow (so expect a post from me before then) and I will not be returning until Sunday evening. Lets get some dialogue going here with the new companions. Yngvar, could you throw out a bit of self-description so that us new/returning players could get an idea of what he looks like?
Rendal d20=14 Thursday July 5th, 2007 4:13:02 PM
Seemingly coming out of a daze, the human brushes his blond hair out of his eyes.
After scanning the group he shudders in shock as he looks at, and possibly through, the gnome.
He politely coughs and moves gracefully forward, showing his elegance. In a booming voice, as if in front of an audience, he intones "You must be Bohdi. Well I guess this is for you. To be honest I never thought that I would meet you. I guess they must have some foresight or some such. Though I should have known. My mentor was gifted but not this far in advance."
With a flourish from out of now where he offers the gnome a sealed envelope.
His blue eyes shine as he smiles knowingly, while waiting politely for the gnome to take the sealed envelope.
The group notices that he is very well dressed under his cold outfit and carries a case holding some kind of instrument. The outfit is made for formal presentations in very cold weather.
Interestingly enough he seems to have a lot of pockets intricately arrayed in his outfit, so as to be easily accessible.
::Out Of Game note: Roll is for how dramaticly he can perform this dramatic gesture. 14+11=25::
After the envelope is received, he takes one step forward, then does a flourishing back-flip, into his original position, behind the animals and the elf.
Heyoka Thursday July 5th, 2007 6:47:54 PM
Rolling her eyes, she folds her arms and waits for an explanation of what's going on.
DM Thursday July 5th, 2007 10:15:18 PM
The Dm is going to let the characters sorta dictate the flow here.
Suffice it to say the group returns to the smal hidden cave without issue and is set up for camp
Garrett Friday July 6th, 2007 9:29:27 AM
(OOC: welcome everyone. Just got back from vacation, so I'm still catching up on posts. Look forward to playing with you all. Thanks for subbing for me Carl, great job.)
Garrett welcomes the new members of our party, as well as his Wunjo Nauth. "It is good to have you all with us. We begin the hunt for the walking dead, and whatever directs them."
Garrett raises an eyebrow at Rendal, unsure how to take the odd acting man. Such displays are quite unusual for the Vein and it's people. Then noting the addition of Nauths Ulf, and the bear he remarks "Before long, we may have more four legged members to our group than two."
"Come. Let us take shelter in the cave and catch up over a fire."
"Let me give a quick summary of what we are doing. We are going to hunt down and reclaim the shield of Domi, an item given to our village by Domi himself long ago. It kept us close to him. It was taken by the tuskers in a raid long ago, and until recently it was deemed not necessary to retrieve it. We came here, believing that it may reside here. Instead we found Tuskers that tended to be friendly. They told us that the Shield is in the possession of the leader of the Tundra walkers, tusker raiders on the plains. He has broken his raiders into multiple smaler units that roam the plains."
"Before we can begin hunting them down, the leader of the tuskers here asked us to deal with the undead on Burfell, and one that leads them. Since Burfell is sacred, and the undead are a blight upon the world, we were more than happy to agree. It also appears that the Tuskers here are planning upon leaving Burfell, which saves us the trouble of asking them to leave the sacred mountain. That about sums up the present situation."
Cutting right to the tactical side of things Garrett asks "Now, Heyoka and Rendal, what are your specialties and tendencies regarding combat? We like to try and have a competent plan going into battle."
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday July 6th, 2007 10:37:30 AM
"Gnomes, Dwarves, Orcs, and now Elves," wonders Yngvar; "Who knew ice-front property would become so popular?"
Heyoka Friday July 6th, 2007 11:49:37 AM
Grimacing at the not so very tall being, Heyoka looks at the one who gave the cursory description.
"Let's see, I'm Heyoka. I travel with a bear. I have no idea who you are, and how you fight. Why should I tell you?"
Looking at the rest of the bloodthirsty group, she continues.
"Matter of fact, if it weren't for the wolfie here, I'd probably cut a wide swath around you, just to keep from getting anything that might travel on you."
"Not that it matters now. I have told you my name, and whom I travel with, and if you have any intelligence at all, you can deduct the rest. However, all I see area bunch of lumbering sword swingers, and not much of a leader among you. Except for the wolf, that is." She says the last sentance, boeing to the wolf that lead them there.
"Obviously you have me outnumbered. And since you seem to think we should be on speaking terms, how about giving information, instead of just asking for it, eh? It's not like I've seen a humanoid face for the last 20 years or so..."
Yanosh Ironfist Friday July 6th, 2007 12:40:53 PM
"Sword swinger?" The term perks the Dwarfs attention as the insult it was ment as. Striding confidently up to the Elf. Yanosh stands before her as tall as he can. Axe placed firmly against the ground handle down. Its wide blade covering his chest. "I am Yanosh Ironfist of the clan Ironfist. Dwarven warrior and defender of the village Ice Peaks. I am no simple 'Sword swinger'. I am a maker of armor and weapons and forger of things useful. And I am at your service if you dont fall from your high horse." Yanosh bows slightly with the last of his statment.
Yanosh (second post) Friday July 6th, 2007 12:48:31 PM
The Dwarfs ugly burn scarred face shows both anger and amusment as his statment is made. Rising from his bow Yanosh smooths out his red mustach and goatee. His green eyes sparkeling with mirth.
Nauthiz'Ull Friday July 6th, 2007 1:39:36 PM
A look of complete surprise jumps onto the deeply tanned yet youthful face of one of the tallest in the group. He looks into Heyoka, searching for the reasons for her conclusions.
"Hmmm. Interesting summary of our group there austlander; Completely wrong of course, but interesting none-the-less. Our leader-elect, Garrett Jax, has an open ear to anyone who proves themselves worthy of it. We have save these lands several times over already and seen more than your wild imagination could fathom. Bohdi Nackle here is one of the smartest the Vein has to offer and with either Aiden or myself in the lead there is not a prey nor a path that we could not find. This dwarf, Yanosh, has seen as much blood as there is snow and you will be thankful when he intercepts any would be assailants of yours."
Kneeling down next to his ulf companion, he rests his chin on top of the ulf's head and lets a low, gentle rumble escape from deep in his throat, all-the-while scratching behind her ear. "This one and her sister over there would have died for sure if it were not for us. They both choose to accompany us and out lives have become one; much, I suspect, as you are with Fisher."
He stands again and does not cease holding eye-contact while brushing the snow from the outermost layer of fur.
"So, austlander, I would hold your tongue of misjudged opinions. Your travels today are much safer than they would have been even a month ago because of my wunjos, so show some respect woman."
The lithe man's tone is neither aggressive or patronizing; he states everything with simple fact and ease, just as he would back in Ice Peak Village. There is no sign of malcontent or anger, just a simple explanation to clarify the austlander's confusion.
Aiden d20=11 d20=19 d20=4 Friday July 6th, 2007 4:01:27 PM
Aiden listens to the outburst of the elven female, and the various responses. Then he slowly turned. For any that were behind him, they could see that he was actually fighting against an emotion/reaction.
HOWEVER, it was not anger, but mirth and laughter. Putting a gloved hand to the edges of his eyes, he tried to wipe away the tears that were starting to form as he was trying to keep in whatever he had running inside of him.
Patting Garrett's shoulder, was about to say something, and then stopped. He then lowered his gaze, shook his head, still smiling, and continued towards the edge of the cave to take guard. His packsister moved towards his side.
Smiling, as if enjoying some strange humor or joke, Aiden took guard...Muttering to himself...
"And he calls me a barbarian..." all the while thinking of the irony of how pleasantly social the dwarf has been and the elf being the complete opposite.
(OOC: using ~ to show thoughts...I wasn't sure what the normal convention was for Wold)
~no wonder she was out there for 20 years...~ he THOUGHT to himself. Other than Garrett, Aiden couldn't think of anyone who carried a blade other than an axe or knife. ~snow blown female can't even tell the difference between axe and sword...and then asks for information a few moments after Garrett gives it to her.~
If/when he was relieved, Aiden moves to a corner of the cave and begins his communing with the spirits of the land, much as he had done before at the beginning of the adventure. He found it strange that, though not allying himself to a spirit, or deity, it was almost enjoyable to listen to them.
-------------- (ooc: I believe we're camping/guarding for the evening from the prior gm post? Also, is there a way you are going to write off Neco's character? Otherwise, I definitely see Aiden going hunting for her later (if she had not returned) suspecting the orks...)
spot: 11 + 8 = 19 listen: 19 + 8 = 27
(**+2 if ork, +4 if frozen undead** not included above)
Heyoka Friday July 6th, 2007 4:18:10 PM
Face burning, she mutters something, then shuffles away for a moment to contemplate this.
The bear, following her, moans at her in worry. After she stops, it snuggles into her again, and makes it's own rumbling sounds, as if it was talking.
Finally, she turns back to the group. Looks them over, then strides up to the man who was labelled Garret.
"Hi, I am Heyoka. Nice to meet you. I am a Druid, and listen to the animals of the earth cry out in pain. I don't normally fight. Or, at least I haven't in a long while. I fish. With Fisher here." She motions towards her bear.
"I accept that you believe that you gave me information about what is going on. But I think we're at a crossroads as to what exactly an explanation means."
"If I were to tell you that I have been solitary as much as possible for the last 20 years, that would be correct. However, I am not 20 years old. And it would tell you nothing of what it is I did do during those 20 years."
"I accept what you stated as a cursory overview, but is there a way I can persuade you to be a little more forthcoming? I am not all that knowledgable with what's been going on with the shorter-lived races. Actually," she shrugs, "I haven't been keeping up with my own family and clan."
"And the reason I came out of my solitude is because it was no longer peaceful. The lands around my Cave have been disturbed, and the animals resonate with their homes. So, they too became disturbed. I wish to resettle their homes and their peace. To do so, I acknowledge that I need help. I would appreciate help, and am willing to give any help I can on any other items on your agendas that need to be accomplished."
Thus stated, she takes a deep breath. Her face still burning, she steps back one step, so she is no longer in Garret's personal space, and awaits his response. Her eyes do not waver from his face.
Garrett Saturday July 7th, 2007 10:08:31 AM
Garrett frowns at Heyoka's initial insult to he and his friends, but says nothing as he appraises her. He nods to each in turn as his friends say their peace, but remains silent, observing the two newcomers.
After Heyoka returns and speaks her mind again, Garrett answers.
"Pleased to meet you Heyoka. I am Garrett Jax, Priest of Domi, and chosen leader of those assembled around you.
"I don't think I am quite sure what explanation you desire, for we have little to explain. And, a lengthy description of all we have done together would take much too long. But I believe we can help you with what it is you really want to know."
"Nature, and the Wold itself is being upset by the re-awakening of the Fey King. We met his servant who called himself Jack Frost. What can be done about it I do not know, but the Fey King is apparently making changes throughout the Wold. We know where Jack Frost last was, and he may still reside there if you wish to speak with him.
"As far as us shorter lived races go. We have all suffered the upheaval as well. Once the distant mountain exploded, it covered the land in ash and fire. We were forced to relocate our village, and the great tusker tribe was torn asunder. Their leader dead, and the tribe split into smaller factions."
"You would be free to travel with us, and we would welcome your assistance in our mission. I am sure we would be willing to help you as well, but that would depend upon what exactly would have to be done. At this time I do not believe either of us knows what that is, but perhaps in time and travel it will be made apparent."
"Would you like to accompany us?"
Yngvar the not so very tall Saturday July 7th, 2007 11:50:39 AM
"I swing an axe," Yngvar responds to Heyoka, "as any true warrior should."
Yngvar the not so very tall Saturday July 7th, 2007 11:55:42 AM
"And I'm no slouch," Yngvar adds to Nauthiz'Ull's commentary of his commanions. "Most times."
Yngvar the not so very tall Saturday July 7th, 2007 12:02:15 PM
Squinting with concentration at the conversation between Heyoka and Garrett, "Are we actually talking about something or just exchanging words?"
Giving up on following along Yngvar asks Garrett "Which watch is mine?"
Yanosh d20+2=16 d20+2=22 d20+1=19 Saturday July 7th, 2007 1:35:20 PM
Neatly laying out his bed roll Yanosh sits and opens his pack taking out his whetting stone. The stone slides smoothly over the edges of his Dwarven War Axe. Grinding soaftly in the night. After checking the edge Yanosh lays it down and does the same with his battle axe. When finished Yanosh lays down to rest before his turn at watch. Helmet and shield kept close to hand Yanosh sleeps in his armour.
On watch Yanosh takes the opening of the cave that leads out to the top. It is in his opinoin that if any undead come it will be from that direction and he will be the first to intecept them. Crouching in the shadows close to the rock. Yanosh stands gaurd untill relieved.
Hide(untrained) 16 Spot(Nat 20) 22 Listen 19
Rendal d20=8 Saturday July 7th, 2007 3:43:10 PM
Watching silently clearly not wanting to interrupt.
Rendal moves away from Heyoka.
I met up with the lovely Heyoka recently and look forward to adventure with your group.
I hope we can all grow to be great comrades.
If you all don't mind I would like to make a journal of our Journeys as we progress. Diplomacy 8+9= 17
Heyoka Saturday July 7th, 2007 4:00:24 PM
Looking at each person in turn, and possibly weighing them in her mind, she then turns to Garrett.
"If you would have me, I wold join you. If you take offense to my form of speech, so be it. I am not used to having to say anything other than the truth to animals. I am sure I will relearn the way of making pretty speeches as I go along, if I am with people long enough."
"Never let it be said I cannot learn something new, if it benefits me."
I See You Too Sunday July 8th, 2007 12:14:27 AM
After a slightly rocky introduction, Garrett seems to be able to shift the focus from hostility. Nauthiz`Ul and Aiden both taking a front role with near opposite reactions, thus allowing Garrett to take nice high road and keep his honor. It would seem for now that Heyoka the elven druid maiden, and Rendal the human bard would be working with the blessed of Ice Peak. The morning would lay out the task at hand. Find and eliminate the black scourge of undead that crept upon the face of Burfell. Given the Lute strings tied about the 2 former orcs wirists like tage, there was little doubht in the minds of Garrett, Aiden, Bohdi and Nauthiz`Ul of whom that enemy was. Skalti, former bard and childhood friend of the four of Ice Peak Village. He died during the right of adulthood and has now risen as a terrible and rather powerful creature of death. They met him once before ina deep hidden temple beneath Burfell itself and thought him destroyed for a time. But his body was missing as they left and now it seems he has returned.
As thoughts relive the memories of those days past, all keep coming back to the same place. A small cave tucked high on the mountain. A cave that long ago they huddled in for warmth and wondered if any of them would survive.
Deep in the night Yoanosh peers up the trail from the cave that leads higher into the mountain. For 60' the wold is black and white and all is revealed to the dwarf. The night is long and relatively boring. Well Almost. Yanosh looks into the black that is the cloudless night and then it happens. A form materializes out of the dark upon the path. Lithe and blown by the wind, the hair wildly flung back. Clothes torn and beaten, darker stains of blood, Yanosh knows, runs in patches all across them. The creatures mouth splits wider, far wider than possible for a human and his head fall to the side to an impossible angle. A rapier sheathed at his side and upon the opposite hip a lute. It riases a hand in almost mock salute to Yanosh and with a finger going to its lips as if to shush Yanosh for privacy of the meeting, It steps back ino the pitch of night, beyond the dwarf's darkvision.
Yanosh Sunday July 8th, 2007 11:00:54 AM "To arms!" The Dwarf calls out as he steps from his place beside the cave wall. Dwarven War Axe flashes in the night as he brings it and his shield into positon.
Sudden remembrance of the blizzard attack that sent him wondering into the night lost and alone. "So its you! You have made the misstake that will lead to your undoing." Yanosh prepares for the attack he knows will now come.
When asked Yanosh reveals what he has seen. "The creatures mouth splits wide, far wider than possible for a human and his head falls to the side at an impossible angle. A rapier sheathed at his side and upon the opposite hip a lute. It steped back ino the night, beyond my vision. It is the same creature that attacked the caravan I was with going to Zarnan City. The attack that sent me here."
Rendal Sunday July 8th, 2007 11:29:04 AM
Rendal wakes from his slumber upon hearing Yanosh yell to arms.
He is quick to his feet and grabs his Rapier from next to his head. Hastily downing his armor for the battle that is sure to come.
Looking questionably toward Yanosh, he hears his reply of what he saw. While dawning his armor he gets ready to grab his morningstar.
Thinking of a proper tune he says, " I am ready!"
Aiden d20=4 d20=1 Sunday July 8th, 2007 11:45:12 AM
Rolling over, and up onto his feet, Aiden shakes his head of the grogginess of the now past sleep. And here he was having a wonderful dream as was his wolf...
The frown that seemed (except for a few moments of respite such as during the initial conversation with Heyoka) to be a part of his features was even more of a glower. It must have been a very nice dream....
"Skalti" he hissed, as if saying a curse. Once up, he moved to take his normal position at the head of the group, readied for battle. Still shaking the cobwebs of sleep, he found it difficult to focus and see just where the dwarf was pointing.
Spot:4 + 8 = 12 Listen: 1 + 8 = 9
(OOC: does my favored enemy (the first one) roll over into this or no? Of course, it would not matter with the nat 1.)
Heyoka Sunday July 8th, 2007 12:05:14 PM
Readying herself for any attack, she looks at Fisher, who automatically goes out into the wilderness to Hunt the evilness seen (track by scent.)
Looking at the 3 people closest to her, she considers her options of spells.
2nd Level- -Flaming Sphere -Flame Blade -Barkskin (bonus for Wis score) 1st Level- -Goodberry -Cure Light Wounds -Magic Fang -Shilleagh (bonus for Wis score) 0 Level- -Flare -Guidance -Resistance -Detect Magic -Detect poison -Mending (bonus for Wis score)
Yngvar the not so very tall Sunday July 8th, 2007 12:28:11 PM
Roused from sleep, "OH! Not again!" Yngvar begins donning his armor as quickly as he can.
DM Notes Sunday July 8th, 2007 4:52:03 PM
DM Notes: For those oy you in or out of armor. The DM assumes anyone in Medium or greater armor does not sleep in the armor.
Sleeping in Armor A character who sleeps in medium or heavy armor is automatically fatigued the next day. He or she takes a -2 penalty on Strength and Dexterity and can't charge or run. Sleeping in light armor does not cause fatigue.
Don Hastily This column tells how long it takes to put the armor on in a hurry. The armor check penalty and armor bonus for hastily donned armor are each 1 point worse than normal.
Table: Donning Armor Armor Type Don Don Hastily Remove If the character has some help, cut this time in half. A single character doing nothing else can help one or two adjacent characters. Two characters can't help each other don armor at the same time. The wearer must have help to don this armor. Without help, it can be donned only hastily.
Shield (any).....Don 1 move action Padded, leather, hide, studded leather, or chain shirt.....Don 1 minute.....Don Hastily 5 rounds Breastplate, scale mail, chainmail, banded mail, or splint mail.....Don 4 minutes.....Don Hastily 1 minute Half-plate or full plate.....Don4 minutes.....Don Hastily 4 minutes
Someone can help and cut the Don armor time in half
Heyoka Sunday July 8th, 2007 5:34:36 PM
OOC: My apologies. I would be putting on my armor while I was reviewing my spell list in my head then.
Rendal Sunday July 8th, 2007 7:18:55 PM
"Let Me help you with your armor then you can help me with mine."
Rendal Stops putting on his armor and helps Aiden then Heyoka in turn.
While Ready to react to whatever comes in the cave.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 33/33) and Squork (AC 16, HP 16/16) Sunday July 8th, 2007 10:21:29 PM
ooc: A thousand apologies for my prolonged silence! Crazy week! Should be getting back on track now.
Backtracking--Bohdi took the envelope from Rendal with stunned silence. The appearance of their new companions, and old friends, had clearly addled the gnome's wits. He agreed with uncharacteristic quiet to the group's encampment plans, and kept his thoughts to himself until the night. The envelope, and its contents, went unexamined into the gnome's pack for later, perhaps more private, examination.
Now, awakened by Yanosh's cry of warning, Bohdi got to his feet and drew his wand, ready as possible for trouble.
Aiden Monday July 9th, 2007 7:54:48 AM
Aiden, with the help of the other member of the group, hastily puts on his breastplate...
(OOC: thought with Endurance he could sleep in the breastplate without fatigue penalty? If this is the case, is it possible for him to sleep in it?)
DM you are correct, there are exceptions to my general assumptions rule, I'm relying on you guys to remind me of your characters in that regard. Aiden sleeps in his armor, np
Garrett Monday July 9th, 2007 9:04:13 AM
Garrett rolls out of his sleep, and moves to Yanosh's side. Already armored (endurance feat) he pulled his sword as he moved. Hearing Yanosh's description of the creature, he too knows it to be Skalti.
Thinking how he would like to nail the little bugger with a searing light, he quickly remembered the effects of rays from the last time they met, and calls it out to the group.
"Skalti is unaffected by ray spells everyone, they just bounce back, so be careful. The black looking undead do the same as I recall. Everyone stay close together, no rushing off into the darkness. He will likely send in his minions first."
Garrett looks out into the darkness and calls out "Come Skalti. Let us end this now."
Garrett stands next to Yanosh and waits and watches for the opponent while his companions begin to put on their armor.
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Nauthiz'Ull [AC19, HP46/46:Endure Elements] Monday July 9th, 2007 10:01:29 AM
Bolting upright at the warning bellowed by Yanosh, Nauth takes in his surroundings within a fraction of a second. Reaching into his magical quiver he retrieves the intricately carved bow that was once his father's and stands tall while stretching his back.
"We need a better place to fight; I will be useless as will Bohdi if we have to fight from the back of the cave. Ull'Heimdall may your bow fire as true as when it was in your hands."
Nauth quickly grabs the quiver and straps it on, so as not to be without ammunition. As he finishes hastily fastening the buckle he lets out a low whistle for his ulf to join him.
"Burfell should not bear this desecration-we must end this tonight." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ there is more that I would like to do but I assume that we are in something resembling combat rounds now so I will hold out on them now (I may be doing too much as it is). Also, Dan, I remember talking about wearing armor while sleeping when Nauth and Aiden hit 3rd level and got the Endurance feat...I assumed that Nauth would wear his at it is light armor anyways, but I will let you make the call on it as I did not specify.
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday July 9th, 2007 11:14:39 AM
"How do the undead always know when I'm sleeping?" Yngvar curses under his breath, fingers working quickly.
Yanosh---AC20---HP44/44 Monday July 9th, 2007 12:22:50 PM
Yanosh steps cautiously out of the cave entrance(5'). "Come, let this be finished now." Yanosh calls into the night.
Ooc I know I should wait for the DM post. sorry.
Calls of the Night Monday July 9th, 2007 12:36:35 PM
Just before....Bohdi wolrdlessly takes the envelope, about 2 inches thick, 14 inches wides and 20 inches long. A center seam holds it closed with a white nearly ice looking seal. A seal the gnome would recognize in his sleep, that of the Diviner guild of Zaran City. One of the most mysterious and therefore talked about guilds in all the city.
Yanosh calls the warning of attack and in his relaying of the cretaure in the darkness the group learns of more to the dwarf's past. Garrett, Aiden and Nauthiz`Ul bolt upright already fully armored, thier training in such allowing them to do so without feeling drained the next day.
Bohdi snaps awake and draws his wand and he gains his feet.
Heyoka and Ingvar begin to don thier armor in the small cave. Heyoka, a handle animal check is needed to send Fisher into the black of night. You did not have this information and I apologise. the group is in a small cave and in the direction where Skalti appeared is a 6-8 foot path against the ravine wall, vertical up 300' to the left and vertical down 70' to the right. I am going to hold off sending Fisher up the path.
Rendel starts to assist Ingvar and Heyoka.
The wolves and bear are all awake and snifing at the air. Plaintive whimpers coming from all three as they detect the foul stench of death.
. . A call comes back through the darkness, echoing off the high surrounding walls. "End it? End it murderers! Never shall I end it. I will take you, feed from you and make you mine! You shall rise as I did, left to die in the cold and now the very ice you left me too will be my vengence! And when I am done I will turn my pleasures upon your families." His voice breaks into a high cackle that rasies the hairs upon your neck, "Better I will send you to destroy them. Fitting Cleric of a dead god. Don't you think?" the voice echoes and sounds distant. Skalti is certainly more than 60' away, perhaps twice that far now.
Reminder note on Animals and the Attack Trick Attack (DC 20): The animal attacks apparent enemies. You may point to a particular creature that you wish the animal to attack, and it will comply if able. Normally, an animal will attack only humanoids, monstrous humanoids, giants, or other animals. Teaching an animal to attack all creatures (including such unnatural creatures as undead and aberrations) counts as two tricks.
Heyoka Monday July 9th, 2007 1:56:57 PM
After donning her armor, she pats the shoulder of Fisher.
"Worry not, my friend. We've never seen the likes of this before, and I shall not send you into the unknown, unable to run if necessary. Guard my back, or an others in this group, if something comes behind us, and warn me if it is of a deathly scent."
Nauthiz'Ull [AC19, HP46/46:Endure Elements] Monday July 9th, 2007 10:58:47 PM
With eyes flashing in every possible direction, Nauth's surroundings are weighed and he begins to act accordingly.
"Rendal! Heyoka! Stay clear of the touch of the Bevroren Doden, it is colder than ice and will sap your energies immensely. Bohdi, Garrett we need light and quickly. Find this blasted abomination so that we can dispatch it."
Nauth finishes his preparations but does not stop to help with other's armor. As he vies for position to get out of the cave and into a decent firing position the ranger slides a hand into one of his pouches and removes a vial with a tooth-shaped stopper and lets out a sharp whistle.
"Garrett, how in Gargul's realm does he keep coming back? What sort of twisted magic is that?"
Bohdi Nackle (AC 16, HP 33/33) and Squork (AC 16, HP 16/16) Monday July 9th, 2007 11:16:00 PM
Bohdi had raised his wand and seemed ready to fire, but Nauthiz'Ull's request for light made him hesitate. He nodded.
"Right," he agreed. "Bloody git was a sodding bore while he was alive, he's even worse now as undead. Globus illuminare proiijectionis!" the gnome chanted, tracing a rune in midair.
Instantly, the rune shaped itself into four bobbing, colored balls of light that shot out into the darkness and flew directly to the apparent location of the undead bard's voice.
Garrett Tuesday July 10th, 2007 7:45:33 AM
"I do not know how Nauth. The dark gods must have a hand in it. He has become a tool of evil."
"Stay here Wunjo's. He wants us to go chasing him. That is why he came close enough to be seen and then retreated. Let us stay and make him come to us. He wants us dead badly, and will come to us if we are patient."
Garrett waits to see what Bohdi's light illuminates before taking further action.
Rendal Tuesday July 10th, 2007 9:04:22 AM
"I agree lets wait here for him that way we will be more ready when he comes.
Question what is or who is the touch of the Bevroren Doden?"
He says while putting the lower armor thigh on Ingvar. "Phew we to learn this trick of wearing armor while we sleep."
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday July 10th, 2007 10:57:19 AM
"Thanks," Yngvar says at Rendal's aid. "Only sleep four hours as it is."
Looking towards the cave mouth, "They better not kill everything themselves again."
Aiden d20=20 d20=19 d20=13 Tuesday July 10th, 2007 3:11:12 PM
Aiden continued to guard at the front of the cave, taking the position. He held his double headed orken axe, ready to strike at whatever creature would come. But the creatures usually seemed to strike in darkness, and unfortunately, Aiden lacked the ability, or magicks, to see like Bohdi or Yanosh.
He strained with his eyes to search for the former bard, and whatever undead creatures he had aiding him.
Yanosh--AC20--HP44/44 d20+2=21 d20+1=8 Tuesday July 10th, 2007 3:34:16 PM
Yanosh slowly creeps forward another 5' looking for what ever undead that will be charging them. Knuckles crack as he grips his axe and shield. Softly the Dwarven Warrior begins to hum.
Spot=21 listen=8
Not Biting Tuesday July 10th, 2007 6:48:17 PM
Nauthiz`Ul gives warning that comes with experience, as does Garrett with combating the Frozen Dead also called Bevroren Doden. Nauthiz`Ul then moves to a firing position with his bow and takes out a potion.
None give to the bait of moving up the narrow path or in engaging in dialogue with the creature that once was Skalti the bard of Ice Peak. Bohdi casts a spell and small magical orbs race into the darkness. 120 away stands Skalti, a grin still splitting his face. He waves in greeting to the group.
Rendel continues to assit Ingvar and Heyoka with thier armor donning.
"Cowards! But I am without age now, I can wait. You must leave your little hole someday!" The creature screams and jumps up and down. small rocks fall from the ledge as he prances on it. Then he turns and moves quickly further up the narrow ravine path. Bohdi paces him with the lights until they wink out at 150' from the party. Bohdi you can stop them short to retain the lights at 150' if you wish
Skalti moves into the darkness and rapidly leaves sight.
Heyoka Tuesday July 10th, 2007 6:53:50 PM
Struggling to put her armor on, she watches what unfolds outside the cave. As it leaves the area of lights, Heyoka sidles over to the mage, and whispers to him.
"Next time he comes into the area, have everyone close their eyes. I'm going to Flare him, so we can get the drop on him."
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 33/33) and Squork (AC 20, HP 16/16) 3d4(3+1+4)+3=11 Wednesday July 11th, 2007 12:06:40 AM
Pursing his lips and looking over at the druidess Heyoka, Bohdi pondered. He gestured, and, with a thought, his lights hovered at 150' from the party, awaiting Skalti's return.
"Flare?" he queried. "Begging your pardon, but I think you'll find you've underestimated our old friend Skalti. Don't think a Flare spell will do much to slow him down. In fact, I think I tried that one myself, the last time we met ...." Bohdi mused for a moment, then shrugged.
He paused long enough to trace another rune in the air, which glowed bluish-white before wrapping itself around him and Squork before vanishing. (Cast: Mage Armor)
"No, I'm afraid old Skalti out there will respond best to good old fashioned force spells. Anything that'll blast the wretched undead, such as he is--Searing Light, that sort of thing--or, short of that, just a handy Magic Missile or two." He patted his wand against his open palm in an expression of readiness, and peered out into the darkness.
(DM, recall that elves and gnomes have extended low-light vision! If Bohdi can see Skalti, even dimly--including stepping forward 20' and moving the Dancing Lights accordingly--then ignore the Mage Armor this round. Instead, he'll cast Magic Missile. On the off-chance that applies, I've rolled damage--would be 11 HP.)
I did take into account low light vision, Skalto moved well out of your vision from the dancing lights spell. but as always reminding me is a good theing. :)
Garrett Wednesday July 11th, 2007 8:49:39 AM
"He does not wish to face us yet. He will wait until he has the advantage, and he knows that that is not now. Let us return to the cave and try and get some sleep. It may be a long day tomorrow. with some luck, we can find him in the daylight, or find his lair."
"The touch of these frozen dead cause your body to feel frozen and cold, draining part of your lifeblood away."
Garrett questions Bohdi quickly. "Wunjo, didn't rays like searing light reflect off of him last time we faced? I seem to remember you throwing rays at him that bounced back or off."
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday July 11th, 2007 10:13:50 AM
Still racing to don his armor, "What? No!" Yngvar is dismayed at Garrett's suggestion to avoid a fight.
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday July 11th, 2007 11:52:47 AM
Stopping abruptly as Garrett mentions the halt Nauth turns to him and looks thoughtfully upon his face. He nods silently, although with a creased brow before pulling back his hood to look upon the wunjo's leader.
"I can track him." Before continuing Nauth raises a hand to hold off any objections.
"Here me out first. I have a potion that will allow my eyes to pierce the darkness, much like Bohdi or the dwarves. Look above us; Skalti could be setting a trap that will fall upon us in our sleep. I can find his lair, I can find find out his plans."
Nauth stows his bow into one of the magical compartments of his quiver and waits for answers from those whose opinions matter to him.
Garrett Wednesday July 11th, 2007 12:41:47 PM
"What you say is true Nauth, and I feel your pain as well Yngvar. I want nothing more to Annihilate Skalti as well. But think it through. He and all his minions can see well in the darkness, and only a few of us can. How long will your potion last Nauth.
"We need sleep and he doesn't. If we follow after him all night, we may find ourselves in a battle where we are exhausted to begin it."
"I know you wish to follow him in the darkness Nauth but it is too dangerous. Do not forget that his dark power allowed him to cast spells as well, and they were pretty potent. He may expect such a thing. You have just returned wunjo, and I would not have you leave again so soon. I have always believed in not splitting up, because it is the one that separates from the herd that the wolves bring down."
"Let us track him in the morning, when all our senses and abilities are at there best. We will have Sqourk to tell us what lays ahead. Besides, we likely already know where they are. Remember the storms upon Burfell that seemed to stay put? How likely is it that the spirit of the mountain objects to those creatures on it's sacred self, and seeks to drive them off?"
"But you are right about the fiend thinking about burying us alive in this cave. That is something he may do."
Garrett thinks for a few moments. "Nauth, Aiden, anyone? Do you remember the landscape above this cave? Is it possible that he could set off some sort of avalanche or rock slide to bury us? If so we will have to move and investigate. If not, we should stay put." (looking for a check by someone with the right skill to determine if that is a possibility.)
Yanosh Wednesday July 11th, 2007 12:47:20 PM
Striding up to Nauth, Yanosh stands beside him. "You'll not be rushing off to face that without me Nauth. Youll need back up for sure."
Yanosh refuses to stay behind. "I know I do not move as silently as you can but what noise I make may draw attention from you so you may get closer. One must never rush into battle with out his friends." Yanosh remembers the folly of his misstake out on the open tundra.
Rendal Wednesday July 11th, 2007 2:12:01 PM
While helping Yngvar put on the back of his chest peace Rendal whistles "tough call....
Knowing where you enemy is helps a lot. Though he obviously wants us to leave which means he has a trap of some sort. Maybe the trap is magical in nature. On the other hand even if we don't move he has more time to set up more traps.
I think it is best to move and do something he would never expect you to do. For example move away from him while sending something to monitor him. For example cast a spell or animal or something to follow him."
Smiling Rendal says, "It's your guys call but staying here and sleeping my gut tells me is not a good idea. I mean could you even sleep knowing he is out there?" "Would it be a restful sleep? Though fighting him at dawn would be best." Humming Rendal attaches another piece of Yngvar armor.
"Well dawn does have some historical significance against undead."
Aiden d20=20 Thursday July 12th, 2007 4:24:57 AM
Aiden shook his head once he heard Nauth'iz and Yanosh's urgency to strike at the creature. "No..." as he stared out into the darkness.
"He has the field and the night...is our magic fully replenished?" The last he looked over towards Bohdi (and the other spellcasters (that he knows of aka Garrett)).
"No...I do not think it would be wise at all..."
Rubbing his chin at Garrett's and Rendal's questions, trying to think back to the ground/trails above. "The cave is a dangerous place to rest now that he knows of our presence. Unfortunately, I would need light and" as he looked at Yanosh, "a master of stone to tell whether we are momentarily safe from Skaldi or any of the other creatures like him..."
(OOC: I honestly don't remember the description of the trail/ground above the cave to be honest...)
knowledge (geography): nat 20 + 2 (survival synergy) + 9 = 31 to figure out whether a cave in could be set up above us...
CDM Jerry Thursday July 12th, 2007 10:01:18 AM
I need the posting report please. Post it here for last week and send me a copy via email please. ;)
Thanks!
Night Time Thursday July 12th, 2007 10:09:52 AM
The night is black and the voice of Skalti fades across the vale. The group falls into discussion of going after him now or waiting and then to if now even the cave is safe to stay in. Is there a way to trigger a deadly avalanche from above. It is possible. There is a great deal of mountain in that direction. Is it likely, that is a harder question. No one has seen really what is up there. The cliffs extend several hundred feet up, but what lies atop of them is unknown. The cave is hard natural rock. Yanosh, Aiden and Heyoka can all testify to that. The chance any avalanche would casue it to collapse is terribly small. Bury an exit or two? Possible.
Garrett lays out the challenges. Skalti did indeed possess magical powers last they faced. He can see in dark and does not tire and is obviously trying to bait the group to go fight him. All bad things.
The counter points are also brought up. Skalit will have more time and he knows where the group is. Is Resting here a good idea?
Decisions weigh heavily upon them all. Ingvar and Heyoka finally get thier armor on. It is well into the third watch, but dawn is several hours away still. It could well be a very long remainder of the night.
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday July 12th, 2007 10:14:37 AM
"Thanks Rendal, I can take it from here," Yngvar says
"How am I ever going to die gloriously if I never even get the chance to battle anything?" the pale youth mumbles to himself.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+5=23 d20+10=18 Thursday July 12th, 2007 11:34:55 AM
The ranger halts and looks over his wunjos all-the-while digesting their words. Scrunching his brow and sucking his teeth, Nauth's shoulders slump slightly.
"Well, if we are staying then I suggest you all strip your armor and get to sleep. The Vein, as some of you know, will begin to sap your strength as soon as we begin to walk so you will need all of your energy. I will take the watch now. Bohdi, would you join me or do you need more sleep?"
The ranger keeps his hood down but stows his bow for the time being. He asks Bohdi to keep the lights up for a moment while he heads out to the tracks of the former bard. Kneeling close to the tracks he runs a bare hand over the imprints, studying them intently and committing them to memory. He lets out a low whistle for his companion to come over and points to the tracks for her to smell and remember as well.
"We will rid the Vein of Skalti soon enough girl. You will not have to bear his stench much longer."
If there are no more interruptions As dawn breaks Nauth begins to look out upon the sky and the beautiful colors that glaze it. He looks out upon Burfell itself, seeing and sensing the magical majesty that exudes from it and nods his understanding to the powers it possesses.
Allowing the rest of the group a bit of extra sleep time to make up for what was lost from Skalti's appearance, Nauth begins his morning ritual of asking the Vein for the power to protect himself from its icy grasp. As he feels the gnawing cold start to tear its way through the magical barrier that Nauth summoned the day before, the ranger calls upon the same enveloping magics to protect him, and his girl, once more.
Returning to the tracks that lead back out along the ledge, the ranger takes on his more primal appearance as he decides that the hunt is almost at hand. He licks his lips, pulls back his shoulders and begins to pace back and forth by the footprints of the now-prey Bevroren Doden. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Profession [hunter]- 23 (studying and committing the tracks to memory) Survival- 18 (determining weather) perhaps more rolls coming later depending on other's posts
Cast: Endure Elements upon self
Posting Report Thursday July 12th, 2007 1:57:19 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of July 1 - July 5 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...+...+...+ Bohdi-Kup............x...o...o...o...o Garrett-Chris.........+...x...+...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...o...x Neco-James..........+...+...+..+...+ Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...o...x Yngvar-Dru...........o...x...x...o...x Heyoka-Shelia......o...x...o...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...x Rendal-???............o...x...o...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --DM allowed players to chat starting on Wed. and going through the weekend to get acquainted and work out personalities. --Recieved word on Neco, Paul will need to be dropping out. --Garrett was gone all week and his sub missed Monday and Wednesday posts. --Kup has a severe work-load at the moment and has been unable to post for most of the week. He will be back to consistent very soon.
Yanosh Thursday July 12th, 2007 3:16:55 PM
"Bohdi, go to sleep. I'll cover your watch for you."
At dawn Yanosh walks toward Nauth but doesnt get to close. Staring out over the vale and the mountain side Yanosh takes in the beauty of the place.
Garrett Thursday July 12th, 2007 6:47:56 PM
"let us rest this night, and see what the dawn brings. Come daylight, we shall begin the hunt."
Memorized Spells: 0 lvl: Detect Magic, Cure Minor, Light X2, Mending 1st lvl: Magic Weapon(d), Endure Elements X2(cast X2), Detect evil, Shield of Faith 2nd lvl: Spiritual Weapon(d), Hold Person x2, Bulls strength 3rd lvl: Magic Vestment(d), Searing Light X2
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday July 13th, 2007 8:48:57 AM
Having gotten his four hours Yngvar spends the remains of the night grumbling about another missed opportunity.
Rendal Friday July 13th, 2007 9:49:24 AM
"No prblem Yngvar.. Looks like we might go back to bed though."
Rendal waits for the group to decide on staying the night then goes back to sleep.
"See you in the morning. Good night all."
Aiden d20=16 d20=1 d20=3 d20=8 d20=4 d20=2 d20=17 Friday July 13th, 2007 9:59:18 AM
Aiden continued to focus his thoughts through the rest of the evening. This focus (aka meditation) was what had brought him to his perceived insanity earlier (being able to speak/understand his packsister), but also bringing some clarity as to the situation (once he understood just what it was).
However, as the day began anew, he let Nauth'iz take the lead as tracker, serving to check what he discovers in terms of the tracks.
Survival (track): 16 + 9 + 4 (favored enemy) = 29
Listen: 1 + 8 = 10 Spot: 3 + 8 = 11
Yanosh Friday July 13th, 2007 3:08:04 PM
As the party starts to move out the next morning Yanosh takes his normal place in line.
(OoC I need a sub for Yanosh for July 18, 19 & 20 thats Wed, Thurs & Fri next week.)
I will take Yanosh Edd, just send me his updated CS and any RPIng/personality hints that you want me to fulfill. -Drew
Bohdi Nackle Friday July 13th, 2007 3:38:37 PM
Bohdi nodded his thanks at the offers of extra rest. But before retiring, he observed: "I don't need to be reminding all of you to be on extra special watch at both exits to the cave now, do I? Don't want that wight blocking our ways out. And don't think that you've got everything covered at the entrances, either--I've heard of undead spirits that can pass through solid rock. We mustn't assume anything."
On that grim note, Bohdi turned to Garrett and Heyoka. "Heyoka, Garrett raised a good point a few minutes ago. Skalti and some of the other undead creatures we've encountered seem to reflect Scorching Ray spells back on their casters. In all my studies, I've never heard of such a thing before--at least, not with that type of spell--but it does raise a caution. We still don't know what it was that caused the reflection--was it because the spell was a ray, which bounces from their hides? Or is it because it's fire-based, and something about the Vein-undead's ice magic repels it? Either way, we have to be cautious about which spells we use against Skalti and his ilk."
With that, yet further, grim note, Bohdi yawned, excused himself, and went to bed.
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday July 16th, 2007 7:19:15 PM
As dawn breaks Yngvar wonders who they would make friends with today.
Rendal Monday July 16th, 2007 8:46:06 PM
Upon waking Rendal stretches and starts to yawn when a rumble hits hit midsection.
"Ah excuse me. I seem to be a bit hungry. Anyone start some grub?"
With a jovial note and a light hum Rendal sings a note or two to raise the spirits of his comrades from the oppression of the night of the evil bard. "Gladly the night is gone and there is work to be done in the light my friends.
Here and yawn we strive to right the wrong and see the dawn. Together we shall crush that evil spawn."
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday July 17th, 2007 11:25:21 AM
"Sorry Rendal, I don't eat," Yngvar responds. "But I like your spirit, on to a glorious death!"
A New Day d20+14=33 Tuesday July 17th, 2007 11:54:31 AM
The night is long and while Skalti does not visit any of the more destructive ideas the party entertained shortly after he made his precense known. He does, from some far off location saranade the group with a song of death, torture and cruel demise. Rendal, notes, that his playing, while disturbing and chilling to the bone, is also esquisite. The haunting melody and impossible chords for the mortal voice to produce float and linger across the mountainside and seem to echo from multiple directions and sometimes to simply not echo at all.
Sleep is plagued by visions and dreams of a cold death. Needles dance across your arms and the blood pulls back to the central core in a last effort to support life. It is of no use and soon the world falls to a muffled black haze and then nothing is discernable but your own heartbeat. Then, even that sound fades into the black. Morning comes all too soon, but the despite the disturbing dreams of the night, none are the worse for wear physically.
The group essentially awakens as a unit, morning preparations and ceremonies are observed by all.[ All Spell casters need to list spells, Thanks]
Nauthiz`Ull moves out with his wolf to investigate where Skalti had stood the previous night. There are some signs, but not many as the ledge is generally free of snow. The wolf sniffs about and whines in displeasure. Bohdi with the reminder from Garrett talks to Heyoka on the observed nature of some magic when wielded against Bevrorene Doden. That of the spell being fully reflected to the caster. So far it has only been first hand observed in the use of Searing Light and Scorching Ray, but there may be others.
Eventually the party exits and takes up the 3 hour hike along the vale rim to the initial entry they made several days ago. A small near crack like ravine that sits over 300' up from the vale floor. The majesty of the granite sheer walls with the sun splaying over them is not lost on many of the group. The impression power and graduer would dwarf even the mightiest of kings in thier majestic halls.
Down the ravine the onto the mountainside the group proceeds. Nauthiz`Ull leading with his wolf and Aiden and his own companion just behind. Skalti's shuffled walk through the snow is obvious and no skill at all would be required to follow him. Where the two rangers' skills do come to account is in a hunch backed by some evidence. Nauthiz`Ull suspects and Aiden is positive, that the trail they follow currently, is deliberately set and blazes in all is obvious glory to the weatern slopes of the mountain and into the suspected supernatural strom that ravages that side of the mountain.
Yanosh Tuesday July 17th, 2007 2:59:36 PM
Trudging along behind Aiden and nauth Yanosh cann't heelp but feel regret for leaving behind Neco. Looking over his shoulder a few times Yanosh hopes to catch a glimps of her.
Fallowing the trail to the west Yanosh flexes his grip on his axe and shield, keeping his hands limber. Softly the scarred Warrior starts to sing a little tune.
"Axes and Swords Maces and Spears Off we go Hunting our fears."
Yanosh Tuesday July 17th, 2007 3:01:24 PM
OoC--See ya'll on monday. I'm off for training.
Garrett Tuesday July 17th, 2007 7:36:11 PM
"As I suspected, We head for the storm. We are likely being led into a trap. Bohdi, can you have Squork take an airborne look every now and then? I would like to know what lays ahead."
"Either way, our path is laid before us."
Garrett continues on, following the lead of the Rangers.
(I will do my spells next post, I don't have the list at work.)
Heyoka Tuesday July 17th, 2007 8:47:28 PM
Stretching out her stiff muscles, Heyoka stands, and after a slow look around at what everyone's doing, puts her armor on as quickly as possible without missing anything.
Looking at Fisher, who yawns, she wrinkles her nose at his breathm and says something in Elvish to him. Anyone listening would think it most likely that she's complaining about his fishy breath.
After getting her armor on, she focuses on her palm, and mumbles a bit of garbled words. Suddenly, there are over a dozen berries in her hand. She takes one, gives one to the bear, who whines, then accepts it. After eating hers, she offers them to anyone who would like one.
Rendal Wednesday July 18th, 2007 2:04:56 AM
Rendal pulls out his lute to the music Yanosh is singing.
Keeping beat with his tune and after a few renditions Rendal starts to sing with Yanosh in counter melody.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=21 d20+12=16 d20+12=32 d20+9=24 d20+10=23 Wednesday July 18th, 2007 4:03:14 AM
As the group finds its way up to the top and is able to look upon the storm that is corrupting the mighty Burefell, Nauth kneels, closes his eyes and begins to search his past for anything that could be related to such an event. With his eyes still closed he begins to tune out everything; his wunjos breathing and the shifting of their equipment, the growls and nervous pawing of the animals. He tries to soar into the storm, picking up the nuances of what it truly is.
After a few moments he stands, stretches his back with a twist and takes a look behind the group to ensure that there are no followers or surprises.
"We need some sort of plan before we approach this storm. Garrett, Bohdi, Heyoka, could this be a storm created by the power of the mountain to try and contain the evil? or is it of Skalti's or something else's doing. Perhaps we should scout the edges of the storm before or if we decide to enter it. That should be our last course of action."
As he listens to his wunjos ideas and advice, Natuh begins to arc out from the group in a semi-circle, scouring the ground for signs of any other tracks that may be present. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ know:nature (remembering anything similar to the storm) - 24 listen - 23 spot (observing the 'storm')- 21 spot (checking behind us) - 16 spot (look for any tracks other than Skalti's) - NAT20 - 32
Yanosh [sub Drew] Wednesday July 18th, 2007 8:09:45 AM
The tail end of the dwarf's concealing scarf flutter in the wind behind his head and the dwarf grumbles.
"Looks like there could be much to kill in there, especially if that damned bevroren doden has friends."
Yanosh grips his axe tightly and a creaking sound can be heard; was it the frozen leather gripping or the muscles in his forearms expanding?
"We need to stick together. I recall what happens if we get separated and I will not allow that to happen to any of you."
ooc- sorry to Edd and all of you for this limited post; I am at work with no sheet and 0 hours of sleep so this is the extent of it today.
Aiden d20=9 d20=14 d20=19 d20=5 Wednesday July 18th, 2007 9:48:19 AM
Aiden turned and saw the singing companions. ~great...now we shall bring more to us beyond the storm...~ But he held his tongue, especially considering that it was not too long ago that he had sung.
Looking upwards towards the storm, Aiden frowned at the sight. "Not good..."
Turning towards the group, "do any of you have magicks that can make it easier to strike a foe? Between the rain (or snow) and wind, it will be difficult to see at points..."
spot (anything flying in storm...what the heck, just saw LoTR recently): 9 + 8 = 17
spot (mountain): 14 + 8 = 22
listen: 19 + 8 = 27
survival (ooc: is it possible to use this to see if this is a 'natural' storm?): 5 + 9 = 14
ooc: additional question...is the sacred bonus +2 still in play for this journey or no?
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday July 18th, 2007 10:35:31 AM
The gaunt warrior's face is lit with anticipation of conflict.
Skalti Must Die
Garrett Wednesday July 18th, 2007 3:51:09 PM
Garrett's spell list:
Not so Happy Trails Wednesday July 18th, 2007 5:04:13 PM
All suspect a trap lies ahead and the rangers confirm this suspision for all intent and purposes several hours later upon the slopes. The trail drives towards some rocks and Nauthiz'Ull finds that they are not simply following Skalti, but 5 creatures all of the same built and shape. The larger group waited here while a single creature continued, Skalti, to make contact with the party. The single set of tracks returned to the waiting group and all five then moved west and it is this larger group the party is now following.
Yanosh starts into an old dwarven chant and Rendal is quick to pick up on it and join him with a light musical accompaniment. Aiden frowns as he gazes westward into teh thick black and swirling clouds that seem to hug the western slopes. Slopes of hard ice and drifting snow that they would be trying to push through near the end of the next day. Nauthiz, also looks with some concern. The storm is familiar and soon it dawns on him. A similar roiling cloud far to the east about a mountain near the Ice Witch's lair. But this one does have fill him with so much dread and does not feel as malevolent. The storm is still many miles away and nothing but the boiling clouds can be seen at this point.
The group pushes on and the wind brushes by, carrying ice and snow at a steady pace. The footing is still sure and Nauthiz`Ull leads with his wolf in the path of the trail he follows. Garrett speaks of Squork flying ahead now and again, but Bohdi remains silent and as the raven eyes the storm ahead, he does not appear to be in a voluntering type of mood. Suddenly the ranger stops short and squats down. The tracks lighten considerably here in how deeply they sink and the lie of the drift before him sets his survival instincts on edge. Something is not right, but to the precise nature of his alarm, Nauthiz can not say.
Rocks lie ahead with a scattering of pine, not enough to truly hide in. Unless one buried oneself in the loose snow of course. The mountain slopes steeply downward to the groups left for hundreds of yards. The right is more of the same, but upwards. The trees are about 100 feet ahead and rocks split the snow in all directions about you as they have for the past 5 hours of following the trail.
The Sacred Bonus +2 to all d20 rolls is still in affect
Heyoka Wednesday July 18th, 2007 9:13:31 PM
Any berries not taken by her companions will be pocketed for later.
::Please consider the origional posting of my spell list to be continuous until further notice.::
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=-1 d20+1=16 d20-2=16 d20+1=4 d20+3=8 Thursday July 19th, 2007 10:24:25 AM
The newbie ranger emulates his betters for the groups benefit.
Know (nature): -1 (is this what they call snow?) Listen: 16 (+2 vs. orcs) Search: 16 Spot: 4 (+2 vs. orcs) Survival: 8 (+2 vs. orcs)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+5=13 d20+12=13 d20+10=24 d20+12=24 d20+12=22 Thursday July 19th, 2007 11:04:36 AM
Forcibly trying to figure out why the tracks have lightened and how they were lightened, Nauth stands and begins to pace perpendicular to the trail they are following; his shoulders are pulled back, his head pushed forward and his tongue occasionally licking his lips. Even the most daft could see that his demeanor is almost identical to that of his ulf companion.
"This could be a trap. The tracks are much less heavy in the snow, almost as if they were trying to hide them...or perhaps not to be so intentional with them."
Surveying the steep slope to the right of the group Nauth turns to his wunjos but does not stop the pacing.
"We could try to skirt this potential trap; walk the high slope and get around then study this area from the back. The possibility is that they have buried themselves, much as the ulf does when sleeping in the open, and are waiting for the sound of us. If we skirt the slope we need complete silence and Squork scouting the rocks and the trees. Otherwise draw your weapons and prepare for an ambush; we will stay to the right no matter what and try to keep our backs protected."
Nauth turns and looks up the slope, his eagle-like eyes flashing in every direction as he tries to discern an possibilities of an overhead ambush. He examines the blanket of drift as well trying to discern if three was a mini-avalanche that filled in the tracks a bit as the prey took to high-ground. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Profession [Hunter] - 13 Spot [likelihood for an ambush] - 13 Listen - 24 Spot [checking the high-ground for signs of ambush]- 24 Survival [signs of a mini avalanche] - 22
Yanosh [SUB Drew] d20+2=4 Thursday July 19th, 2007 11:13:00 AM
Stopping abruptly as the gruff ranger pulls up quickly, Yanosh reflexively reaches for his axe then relaxes as Nauthiz'Ull turns to speak. He listens and his eyes begin to burn at the mention of a possible ambush.
"Then let us take them now. We do not need that abomination sneaking into our camp and our dreams another night. We need to finish this now."
The dwarf returns his grip to his axe but this time he pulls it out without hesitation. His eyes menacingly begin to scour the landscape trying to find his possible enemies. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spot - 4
I am not trying to sway the decision here, fyi, I am just acting as I think we all know how Yanosh would act. -Drew
Aiden d20=20 d20=2 d20=11 Thursday July 19th, 2007 1:07:46 PM
Aiden partially listens to Nauth'iz and the others.
Instead, he looks towards the animal companions, trying to read their body language. The prior evening, they had felt the presence of Skaldi and the others, and visibly reacted to it...The animals definitely have a stronger sense of the walking dead than the humans, perhaps they could tell.
"Heyoka...does he sense the creatures?" as he nodded towards the polar bear. "They had last night..."
(ooc: trying to get a 'read' off of his wolf to see if they are sensing something the two legged companions cannot)
wild empathy (or animal handling?) (aka trying to get a read off of the wolf): nat 20 + ??
Bohdi Nackle d20+13=16 d20+11=27 Thursday July 19th, 2007 2:58:01 PM Ooc: okay. Back on track. Sorry for the repeated absences.
Bohdi hesitated, waiting for the rangers and others more attuned to nature to decide where they could go next. He considered whether there could be any magical effect that could be producing the change in the tracks they had followed.
(Cast Detect Magic: Spellcraft 18 with +2 sacred; Knowledge Arcana 29 with +2 sacred)
T Minus 2 Thursday July 19th, 2007 5:00:20 PM
Nauthiz`Ull moves up and down, perpendicular to the path they have been following. The wolf paces right with him on his heel. Should they skirt the area going upslope? Are the creatures buried nearby waiting to spring out?
Aiden looks to Heyoka, and questions her on if the bear that is at her side, who seemed sensitive to Skalti's precense before, seems at odds now. The druid shakes her head negative, Fisher appears quite content. Aiden drops next to his wolf and she cocks her head to regard him, but like Fisher, she seems quite at ease at the moment.
Bohdi casts a spell and looks a bit closer at the trail. If magic was used, it has faded to nothing now. A few rounds of Concentration confirm the trail holds no residue of magic.
Upslope about two dozen feet and looking back from this point Nauthiz`Ull and his wolf drop thier heads to the side slightly and then lower themselves to the ground. The ranger's training and sharp eye has paid off. What appeared as possibly a snow shadow from further down is shown as what it truly is from his current vantage point. Not more than 8 feet in front of the party is a snow covered crevice. The darker shape he can now see is unmistakable. Skalti and his bretheren had purposefully blazed a trail right across it without falling through themselves. It did not appear to large and skirting it would now be relatively easy. An involuntary shudder moves down his spine as his mind entertains 'what if' but the young man quickly pushes it down.
The group moves around the natural hazard, giving more room than is likely needed to be safe and continues. On guard and wary, they cut through the tree stand following the trail. Just on the other side of the small group a deer lies dead in the snow. Its light fur black and frozen and its eyes wide in terror that it felt moments before death. Aside from the disturbing look of its face it appears almost as if not real, like a statue. The cold has prevented any sort of decay and stiffened it hard as any rock and no mark lies anywhere upon the doe.
The group moves past the unfortunate creature, the animals giving a particularly wide berth. Gruelling hours through heavy snow and steep inclines test the endurance of all as the group pushes closer to the storm of black clouds. The sun is running fast to the west, but the group is heading across the western face and so the light lingers. Soon though, it will be dark. The Storm and the small cave will remain out of reach this day.
Heyoka Thursday July 19th, 2007 8:40:45 PM
Fisher looks at her mournfully, eyeing the fish hanging from her staff.
After a moment's consideration, she takes one off of the line, and throws it under his nose. Fisher roars happily (and noisily) and digs into the fish.
Heyoka looks at Garrett for a moment.
"What do we do now? And how do we kill that thing? And is it what has been disturbing the animals and the Earth?"
Garrett Friday July 20th, 2007 9:56:42 AM
"Well done Nauth." garrett mentions as they skirt the crevice.
And then answers Heyoka. "Skalti and his kind killed those deer. They suck the life from whatever they touch, leaving them dead and blackened. How do we kill them? just like any other foe. With sword and spell. It's just much harder to do for blades do not cut as deep, and some spells bounce off them."
"For now though, we need to start finding a place to camp that is somewhat defendable. Nauth, Aiden, any good campsites come to view? looks like we have a little time before the sun is down, but we should start planning on the night, for that is when they may come. Whatever we can find that is the easiest to defend ourselves. Not getting surrounded would be a good thing."
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=16 d20+1=9 d20-2=1 d20+1=4 d20+3=16 Friday July 20th, 2007 10:05:41 AM
"These are proving worthy advisaries," Yngvar coments about the trap.
Know (nature): 16 Listen: 9 (+2 vs. orcs) Search: 1 Spot: 4 (+2 vs. orcs) Survival: 16 (+2 vs. orcs)
Aiden d20=8 d20=17 d20=18 d20=14 Friday July 20th, 2007 10:45:52 AM
At the sight of the deer, Aiden's jaw tightens, his eyes flash with anger. Killing for sport, and not for survival, especially with such scarce resources as was on the tundra angered him tremendously.
He slowly went about investigating the area where the deer's corpse was, his nostrils flaring up and the anger seen around the edges of his eyes, looking for clues on how better to track (and dispose) of this adversary. This monstrousity HAD to be stopped.
Finally kneeling down towards the creature, he mutters softly, "...now you are a part of Burfell to be reborn again..."
For the rest of the trek, any around Aiden would still feel his inward anger and turmoil against this foe. He kept silent during the trip, until addressed by Garrett.
"Aye..." was all that he said.
knowledge (geography - good area for camp):8 + 9 = 17 + 2 (sacred) = 19
Yanosh [SUB Drew] Friday July 20th, 2007 11:05:00 AM
Turning to Yngvar, the barbarian shakes his head slowly.
"Truly worthy indeed Yngvar."
Standing stoic in the setting sun Yanosh begin to help look for suitable places to set up camp as well as looking for any wood which may be burnable.
"I will take my usual watch during Night's blackest times. Yngvar should take another during the complete darkness."
edited by DM Yngvar is Human, he's just short
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=13 d20+6=26 d20+10=11 Friday July 20th, 2007 11:28:03 AM Thank you Ull'Heimdall, for your time in training me. You have saved my wunjos and myself from almost certain death.
The ranger stops and stares at the setting sun which is painting the evening sky with myriad beautiful colors. He cannot help but think of his sister.
"You know, Frigga loved sunsets. Even while we trek our way to what will be a bloody event and an encounter with Bevroren Doden, there is nothing that could take away the beauty of Celsiun's land and the people that he protects. We have been chosen wunjos, but not by our elders."
Nauth lowers his head for a moment but just as quickly it is raised and he is scouring the surrounding for some sort of defensible area to sleep. His eyes keep returning to the sky but it is not the sort of lofty gazing of admiration but more of a methodical calculation of a survivalist.
Finding a moment when everyone is busy doing this and that, Nauth strides by Bohdi and quietly requests; Highlight to display spoiler: {Take watch with me tonight wunjo, we need to talk.} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Spot [general surroundings] - 13 NAT1! Know:Geography [suitable, hopefully defensible, campsite] - 26 NAT20! Survival [weather predictions] - 11 NAT1!
talk about extreme rolls here....sigh...
Heyoka Friday July 20th, 2007 7:00:08 PM
Looking around, she considers her options. As soon as they make camp, She heads off until she's just out of the circle of light.
Focusing on the nature around her, she start to pray, asking for a way to cleanse the Lands of this blight. An insight, or anhonest answer as to what in her arsenal can make it all go away.
Fisher lies down behind her, Eyeing the lands just beyond.
Rendal d20=16 d20=1 Friday July 20th, 2007 10:59:26 PM
Thought the day Rendal plays his lute to try and lift the spirits of his comrades, knowing that the heart is what makes people survive storms of such bitter cold.
Our sun is out thought the day For without the sun there is no way With the heart so light We will survive the night So that we may brave another day.
Seeing that Nauthiz'Ull was looking for a place to camp Rendal thought to add heart to his search. When Rendal heard the grief for Nauthiz'Ull's talking about what seemed to be a great loss.
He was stunned to silence.
Rolled 1
Aiden Sunday July 22nd, 2007 12:25:01 PM
With Nauth'iz comments, Aiden lowered his head. She had been the first to pass from their group, and strangely enough, was the first female that had actually gained his respect, at least for going on such journeys.
Aiden gave Nauth'iz a small nod and then went back to his task.
Music of the Night Sunday July 22nd, 2007 4:11:46 PM
The deer killed for no other purpose than to see it die sparks more than one strong emotion in some of the group. Aiden falls silent for the rest of the day and Rendal tries with limited success to bolster the groups spirits as they journey onward towards evening.
With darkness approaching, Nauthiz`Ull, Aiden and Ingvar set about locating the best site. the choices are few. Nauthiz`Ull and Aiden both remember well the western face from the first trek upon Burfell. The quest for Springs Victory and the blessing of the village elders to be recognized as adults. In some small way too, they know it was also to be seen as adults byt the spirits of Ice Vein and most importantly Celsiun.
The Southwest face of Burfell, upon which the group stands, is composed of staggering jumps of elevated rock. Ice and snow combine with few trees to allow most to claim it unclimbable. the group has been skirting this towards the far west face, a much more gentle and hospitable area to ascend. Also where the group first came up and found the small the cave with the child spirit. The cave that lies likely in the center of the storm now assaulting the west.
A defensible location against one of these vaults towers of ice covered granite is picked out and the group sets camp beneath it. Aiden goes about securing the shelters proper with Nauthiz`Ull's and Ingvars assistance. Weather can turn fast upon a mountain and even the magical protection wrapping the group from the cold is no match for a true cold snap. the camp is assembled within 2 hours.
Heyoka moves off to be alone with Fisher and the Mountain. As the druid clear her mind and reaches out she feels the mountain reach back. Great walls rise in her minds eye and the press in about her. They hold her rigid and deep in darkness and for a momnet the elf feels she may never see the sun again. Then, the feeling is gone and the druid finds her heart racing and icy air blasting into her lungs and she breathes rapidly to catch her breath. Fisher turns his white furred head to one side to regard her for a moment and yawns.
Night comes, armor is stripped by those without endurance or some other way of staving off the onset of fatigue and the watches are set. Bohdi casts 2 alarm spells in overlapping perimeter across the front of the camp. The great rock wall rises well over a hundred feet at your backs. On this night during Yanosh's watch, the dwar does not see anything, but he does hear something. a haunting beautiful melody drifting through the night air and across the pristine snow.
Through stone we work immortal we, of fame and glory all to seek captured by the strongest few who fight for honor codes upheld bards will sing of this day free immortal warriors wrapped in death they fell where none shall remember lost to time and fathers mind to dust and ice no one shall know they marched to death and certain doom.
The song pulls at the the warriors mind and images of his forefathers leap unbidden to life. None would ever know of his tale or that of those he has chosen as friends. Despair begins to settle upon Yanosh and soon after he knows complete apathy will follow. [Will Save Yanosh DC 13]
failureHighlight to display spoiler: { you feel the venture is rather hopeless and you will die to be left upon the bare wind ridden muntain and vanish from all memory of the living. All Attack and damage suffer -2 penalty until further notice}
Garrett Monday July 23rd, 2007 8:41:58 AM
If morning comes without further ado, Garrett will rise and prepare spells as usual, and then prepare to set out after Skalti and his minions.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=15 d20+1=8 d20-2=2 d20+1=19 d20+3=7 Monday July 23rd, 2007 10:02:32 AM
Grateful that thew party wasn't attacked while out of his armor, Yngvar preps for the day ahead. Today feels like a good day. He uses his limited skills to the best of his ability.
Know (nature): 15 Listen: 8 (+2 vs. orcs) Search: 2 Spot: 19 (+2 vs. orcs) Survival: 7 (+2 vs. orcs)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=21 d20+5=15 d20+10=25 d20+12=30 Monday July 23rd, 2007 10:51:13 AM
Morning breaks and the ranger begins his routine; whistling to his ulf to come, Nauth begins to walk the perimeter of the camp, hunting for tracks and letting his companion try to pick up any scents that may have lingered through the night. His mind is only partially on his routine though as his thoughts have been laced with Frigga as of late. His demeanor changes and those who know him can tell that he is hunting. Trying to find some local game to take down for the morning, he will return in less than an hour empty-handed or not.
"Today will be long and you will need every bit of energy that your body possess."
Nauth works around camp by refueling the fire and melting snow to a boiling point for drinking during the day. He refills everyone's waterskins before eating his share of jerky and tack. Perhaps as a residual effect of thinking of his sister, Nauth sits down and unpacks then repacks his backpack before they leave. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Survival [finding tracks]: 21 Profession [Hunting]: 15 Survival [Weather]: 25 Spot: 30
Yanosh d20+3=17 d20+1=12 d20+2=12 Monday July 23rd, 2007 12:07:41 PM
In the deepest part of the night Yanosh hears the song of the evil bard floating on the air. "By my ancestors Skalti you will know true death under the axe of an Ironfist." Yanosh speaks into the night, resolve filling him that his threat will be made so.
In the morning Yanosh rises and readys for the day. Whet stone grinds smoothly over his axe blades. Armour is studied and when found to be bleish free is doned with a precision of a warrior preparing for a major battle. Piece at a time is fitted into place and straped down. Shield checked for and weeknesses that might fail when needed most. When found to be sound Yanosh slides his arm into the strap on the back of his shield and tightly squeezes the grip. as his forarm flexes yanosh pulls the strap tight. When relaxed the shild fits perfectly. With his battle axe strapped to his pack over his left shoulder Yanosh stands and slides his War Axe into its home over his right shoulder. Picking up his helmet and firmly sitting it on his head Yanosh takes out a packet of trail rations. After eating he looks the group over. In a growling voice he states, "We kill Skalti and his minions or I do not leave the mountain alive." His scarf is wraped around his neck and is scarred face is set in a grim mask of determination. When the party is ready Yanosh takes his spot behind the leading rangers.
Will save 17 Listen 12 Spot 12
Aiden d20=10 d20=1 d20=1 Monday July 23rd, 2007 12:36:36 PM
In the morning, Aiden, too, prepares his backpack for the long day ahead. Though his magical ring does away with any need of food, he does try to bring extra for the others.
Looking over his pack sister, he tries to make sure that she is doing well adjusting to the changing pack as well as the long journey.
Once Nauth'iz was complete with checking tracks, Aiden speaks to him, "what have you seen?" Depending on his answer, and confidence thereof, Aiden would adjust his suggestions to Garrett, or double check Nauth'iz's findings, by surveying the tracks on his own.
Heyoka d20=5 d20=13 d20=3 d20=9 d20=10 Monday July 23rd, 2007 6:25:01 PM
Deciding that she doesn't like being led around, not sure of what the plans are, Heyoka walks around the perimiter of the camp as soon as the first person wakes up.
After looking around, She motions to Fisher, who comes by her side. After giving him a fish, which he happily swallows whole, and a Goodberry, she mumbles something in his ear, and waits for his attention to focus. (Track, Scent, Hunt) Knowledge (nature) 7+0=17
Subsiding Storms Monday July 23rd, 2007 7:40:16 PM
Yanosh staves off the magical assault upon his will and awakens the next morning with renewed determination. Camp is broken after spells are refreshed and the elements protected against. Nauthiz picks up the trail with his wolf and sets out. Heyoka, too, sets Fisher on the trail and Aiden observes his wunjo from behin as well. Soon the front gets mighty crowded.
Hours move by slowly as the group moves up and down rocky gullies as well as wind up and down the slope of the mountain. Legs begin to complain with the effort even as hearts are lifted with the sight of the abating storm. Midday arrives and the group crests another rock ridge, making it about the 25th such climb of the day by some gnomes count. The ridge offers a spectacular and awe inspiring view. The sun breaks the clouds as if on que and alights the falling snow in the lower areas. Fortitude Save DC 12 or be fatigued
The sun allows shows something else as well. A large drag mark from a shallow cave in the snow. If you have track, Survival DC 18Highlight to display spoiler: { From the dragging indentation in the snow and make of the small cave and the food stuffs within. This would be the lair of a good sized wolf, probably a loner} From below a drag line comes from an ice stream bed.If you have track, Survival DC 18Highlight to display spoiler: { From the dragging indentation in the snow and where it starts from, you surmise this is the drag marks of a large stag}
Heyoka d20=7 d20=17 d20=8 Monday July 23rd, 2007 9:02:39 PM
Turning to the Ranger of the group, she consults with him.
"We both know it's probably not safe to approach him. Now that he's eating, that is. And his kind don't normally run solo. If we want to find out what he knows, let me approach him, with your friend here. I'll leave Fisher here. He'll just see him as another predator, and not a possible packmate.
Rendal d20=12 d20=18 d20=1 Monday July 23rd, 2007 10:50:05 PM
Getting up smoothly and following the group out into the white beyond. Rendal finds beauty in the Sun. Getting used to the rough pace the group puts out. Rendal pauses for breath and keeps going with the pack so to speak. Fortitude save 12 +2 + 14.
He listens for any trouble that may come his way 18+8 = 26. Knowing that with his practice under his traveling companion the master bard. His hearing is very good at noticing changes in the environment or a note on his lute.
He thinks about the history of this area and anything he might know about these mountains. Natural 1 no idea.
Shaking his head in thought he turns to making up another verse in the travels of these heroes.
Garrett d20+6=20 Tuesday July 24th, 2007 9:47:44 AM
Fortitude save: 20
"Look, the storms abate as we approach. Burfell wishes us to clean these creatures from it's presence. We just have to hope that they actually plan on fighting us at some point."
Responding to Heyoka "You can speak with it? If we can learn where they are, or what they do, that would be useful. But do not put yourself in great peril. You and Nauth and Aiden know more about this than I so you must determine if it is a wise and worthwhile course of action."
Garrett waits for the three of them to decide if approaching the wolf is in our best interests.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+3=9 d20+3=7 d20+10=15 Tuesday July 24th, 2007 9:56:28 AM
Survival 9 Survival 7 Fortitude 15 (+2 sacred bonus)
"What am I chopped liver?" Yngvar asks of Heyoka, knowing full well his rangers skills are nominal at best.
Yanosh d20+13=26 d20+3=18 d20+4=7 Tuesday July 24th, 2007 12:41:16 PM
Looking out over the vista befor him Yanosh breathes in the fresh air of the mountain. Waiting for the rangers and the druid to decide if talking with wolf will accomplish anything helpful. His eyes on the mighty mountains slope, "They will have to fight us sometime Garrett. For we will chase them to the verry peak of Burfell. Once there we will send them to Gargul to answer for their abomination." "Do you hear me Skalti," Yanosh calls out, "Yanosh Ironfist comes to cast you from this Wold." As his voice echos back to him Yanosh pulls out another ration and begeins to eat his midday meal.
Fort save 13+11+2(Sacred)=26 Listen 15+1+2(sacred)=18 Spot 3+2+2(sacred)=7
Garrett Tuesday July 24th, 2007 1:12:04 PM
"Sorry Yngvar. I forgot that you are also trained as a ranger."
"Agreed Yanosh. It must be destroyed. I am just concerned that it will wait until trouble is already upon us before it chooses to strike. They need no sleep, no food, no rest. They can walk all night long and never stop. If they don't wish to fight, and instead wish to flee, we may not catch them. Somehow I think Skalti wants this fight as much as we do, he's just picking his place."
Nauthiz'Ull d20+6=26 d20+12=28 d20+12=14 d20+12=14 d20+10=16 Tuesday July 24th, 2007 2:21:53 PM
This morning, perhaps because Frigga is looking down on him a bit more than usuall, Nauth feels nigh invincible from the cold and the trudging. He breathes in great chestfulls of air and an unusuall pep is in his step [nat 20 FORT save].
He sees the trail and makes out the wolf but cannot place what it is that it may be dragging.
"Heyoka, I stress your safety in this matter, but I agree, talking with the ulf would be a good idea. I do, however, have a potion that would allow me to do so if you are not comfortable in the situation. Our ulves" nauth points to his and Aiden's, "will accompany you if Aiden agrees of course. Perhaps that one would like some company and may choose to follow along with us."
Nauth turns to his pin-sized wunjo and looks back at the ulf. "Bohdi, my friend, perhaps you should check to make sure that thing is not magicall in any way. I have heard of people being able to turn into animals."
Nauth begins to scour the landscape, hoping to find the tracks of whatever the ulf took down to better identify it and perhaps see where it came from. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ FORT - 26 NAT20! Survial (18) - 28 Survival (18) - 14 fail Survival [track] - 14 Spot - 16
Heyoka Tuesday July 24th, 2007 5:27:57 PM
Noding her assent, she turns to Aiden, to see if he agrees.
"I will do my upmost to make sure that noone comes to harm who is a friend of Nature. That is not my Way."
Aiden d20=10 d20=14 Tuesday July 24th, 2007 8:34:19 PM
Aiden kept quiet as it appeared that Garrett had things in hand, especially with Heyoka being able to communicate with the animals. However, his jaw went taut when Yanosh yelled out his warning.
Not only was he warning the enemy as to where they currently were, BUT the loud sounds could cause anything unstable on the mountain to come down.
Shaking his head, and even grumbling, Aiden went back to examine the tracks. A single wolf was unusual...and he wanted to make sure that it wasn't one of the demon wolves (winter wolves), OR after examining the track, make sure that it wasn't 'carrying' anything (making a deeper impression than it should)...
He then grunted, "the wolf may think we are invading her territory if the ulves come. It is something I wished to point out."
survival (track - if carrying something (or someone like an ork)): 14 + 9 + 2 = 25
Dying Echoes Tuesday July 24th, 2007 8:54:11 PM
Looking towards the small cave, the group discusses looking for the wolf who may call this place home. There is no wolf currently in sight, just a drag mark and looking at it again the realization hits all with tracking skills. The dragging is from the cave and heads out. Likely the wolf is the object being dragged and not the other way around. Aiden deduces a bit more. While a good sized animal, it was no demon wolf like that J`Kull rode of the Tundra Walkers. He is also far more certain the wolf was killed and dragged off. Aiden's keen eye spies a very faint set of humanoid footprints, almost completely concealed by the animal being dragged behind what or whoever made them and they were only made a few hours before.
As the rangers and druid puzzle over this and the other drag marks from below, both of which meet up some 200' away from the ridge and proceed further to the west and the abating storm. Yanosh calls out to Skalti, his deep baritone voice rolls easily across the slopes and is likely heard for many miles. Echoes roll back to the dwarf and so to does another sound. The chuckling laughter of a madman, a hair raising cackle which could not be produced by human vocal chords. The sound seems to push in from the west, just behind Yanosh's echoed voice. The sound is flat and seems undisturbed by the distance it has travelled. The other unsettling quality is the complete lack of echo, as if the mountian pulls the sound in as fast as it is able to prevent it from lingering any longer than it must.
Behind the cackling laugh comes a voice, low pitched like a deep iron struck bar "Then come Yanosh Ironfist. Come to death and restless sleep. Rush to me and fracture."
Nauthiz asks Bohdi if he can detect any residual magic about, but the gnome is quiet for now. A long trail may well be before the group. Garrett speaks of the nature of thier opponent. One who never hunger, thirsts, tires or feels the cold. Lastly one who is intelligent and full of hate for Garrett, Aiden, Bohdi and Nauthiz. No Skalti will not allow chase forever, but he is very likely picking the battlefield.
The lonesome strum of lute strings plays into the air. out of tune, yet strangely harmonizing with each other. Rendal especially finds himself drawn to the off rhythm they make out, nearly having to literally shake his head clear or fall under there melodic spell. Simple chords invoke a sense of loss and apathy simultaneously within the group as a whole. But just as soon as they start, they end. Leaving the party to stand in wind blown silence and thier minds drifting upon the crags of Burfell.
Rendal d20=6 Tuesday July 24th, 2007 9:47:18 PM
I trust your judgment on what should be done.
I would suggest though that we get moving and some how hide where we are going so when we sleep tonight we are not attacked by Skalti choice.
Strumming his lute he tries to again make some light noise to counter the noise he hears from Skalti.
Perform 6 + 11= 17
Heyoka Tuesday July 24th, 2007 10:28:04 PM
Her lips curling into a snarl, her eyes narrow as she scans the horizon, trying to pinpoint where the sound is coming from.
Fisher lifts his nose to the air, trying to scent out the enemy. If he does so, he will most likely start tracking it, whining.
Garrett Wednesday July 25th, 2007 12:06:01 PM
Garretts hand goes to the hilt of his sword, his knuckles turning white as snow as he appears to be trying to crush it.
Through clenched teeth he says quietly and coldly. "This must end, and it must end soon."
"Investigate the footprints of the Ulf slayer if you wish, but let us continue after our foe. His cursed existence can not be ended fast enough for my taste."
Aiden Wednesday July 25th, 2007 1:36:12 PM
Aiden, though still angered by the wolf being needlessly killed, at least felt more 'comfortable' with the situation. It was a strange paradox, but the tracks and what lead from them had felt, as originally perceived by Nauth'iz, unnatural. Skaldi had been setting up an ambush, and now he felt more prepared...
"Garrett..." he said in a quiet voice. He had spoken, by far, too much of late and Aiden hated hearing his strangely brusque/accented voice. "It is not like the deer..." as he referred to the random kill. "He did not leave the wolf body behind.."
"Perhaps he is not only taking the frozen orks as soldiers but now the wolf too..."
CDM Jerry Wednesday July 25th, 2007 2:09:52 PM
Hey friends. I need the report for last week posted. Email it to me too please so I can cross it off my list. ;)
The Western Slope Wednesday July 25th, 2007 9:28:04 PM
Aiden speaks quietly to Garrett on his thoughts of what may lie ahead. The implications are grim at best. Then, The rangers take the lead and push on down the other side of the ridge. The group is anxious to find Skalti and put an end to this on going conflict with the damned bard. Heyoka scans the horizon for a source of the speaker and the playing, but all that she sees is the rock broken snow of the moutain side. More hiding places lie before the group then could be easily counted. Skalti is out there somewhere and fairly close by. Fisher whines slightly as he catches the scent of death on the air, but no trail to attempt to follow. The only trail lies before the group and so they push on.
The storm continues to abate before the group as the hard trek continues and as the sun drives to the western horizon it dissapates completely. As darkness falls the group finds a secured area with a defensible perimeter which would force any thrat to come from the down slope of the mountain. Affording the group higher ground in any combat. The shelters are erected, the warding spells set and the watch takes to the long nights task ahead.
Bohdi pulls the package from his pack and heads into one shelter, obviously intent on discovering what the strange package is that was handed to him by Rendal. Curiosity pulls at him as the possibilities oopen before his mind. Rendal had said a pair of gnomes had given it to him and certainly they expected the bard to meet with Bohdi. The seal is from the divinational guild of Zaran, and if any could see the short future, surely it was them.
DM OK everyone please roll Fort save DC 14 failure means you are fatigued. I will need a watch order, if you are wearing or not wearing armor and any other precautions you care to make. Everyone in the party has that feeling that tonight is the night.
Nauthiz'Ull [fatigued] d20+6=10 d20+10=26 d20+12=27 Wednesday July 25th, 2007 10:59:09 PM
Finally the trek has caught up to the ranger; his shoulders begin to sag and his feet begin to drag and slip in the snow.
"Glad that we are at camp, I need to rest. I will take the early morning watch if you all do not mind. I enjoy the sunrises anyways."
As soon as possible the ranger scarfs down a small portion of food and ducks into his tent where he lies down in full armor with his magical quiver and his pouches next to his bedroll.
If the evening fades into dawn without incident, Nauth wakes for his post, straps the quiver and pouches, along with his belt, around his waste before setting out to survey the area and take in his surroundings. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ FORT - 10 failed Spot - 26 Listen - 27
Heyoka d20=16 Thursday July 26th, 2007 7:30:23 AM
Fort Save=16
Rendal d20=5 Thursday July 26th, 2007 10:44:01 AM
Feeling the effects of the wind and cold Rendal shivers and says "If I could go to sleep first that would be great. I am not feeling the best at the moment."
Fort Save 5 + 2 = 7 "Is there any really warm food I might eat as well?"
Yanosh d20+13=32 d20+3=20 d20+4=9 d20+4=21 Thursday July 26th, 2007 11:10:20 AM
Dropping his pack when the time to make camp came Yanosh again agrees to take his normal shift at watch. "This mountain air is invigorating is it not?" Taking a deep breath of the fresh clean air Yanosh looks as if he is not bothered at all by the hard trek up the mountains side.
Helping to set the tents up, under the direction of Garrett, Aiden and Nauth, Yanosh joyously sets a tidy camp. Once preperations are finished Yanosh slides into a grim mood as he again slide his whet stone over his axes edges. It becomes obvious that he will not remove his armor this night.
When his time for watch comes Yanosh sets himself where he can best see the approaches to their camp.
Fort save-32 listen--20 spot-- 9 hide (untrained)--21
DM reminder Thursday July 26th, 2007 11:12:27 AM
DM reminder the Enduracnce feat grants a +4 save vs things like this and all Good aligned characters are being granted a +2 sacred bonus by Burfell.
Rendal still fails but Nauthiz makes the save with the extra +6
Dan, what does the sacred bonus cover? -Drew
DM every d20 roll you make
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+10=13 d20-2=13 d20-2=0 d20+1=8 d20+1=18 d20+3=6 Thursday July 26th, 2007 11:41:34 AM
Fortitude 13 (+2 sacred bonus)
Know(nature) 13 Listen 8 (+2 vs orcs) Search 0 (Where was the wolf dragged?) Spot 18 (+2 vs orcs) Survival 6 (+2 vs orcs)
Using his skills to the best of his ability, "Thanks Garrett. I know I'm not very good at this sort of thing yet. I'll prove my worth in battle."
Night Creeps d20+20=28 d20+20=37 d20+24=41 Thursday July 26th, 2007 9:31:00 PM
Garrett takes the first watch with Aiden. Then Yanosh takes the deepest night and Nauthiz and Rendal being awoken for the early morning watch. At least that is the plan. The first part of the night is long. The march wears on tired muscles and the cold wants desperately to find a hold upon relaxing muscles.
The sky is clear and the stars are out, which affords some visual acuity for those not blessed by greater racial vision. Shadows play all over though and the weary imagination can play many tricks. Finally the first shit ends and Yanosh takes his lone vigil in front of the three shelters. Behind and to his right, Garrett, Bohdi, Squork, Nauthiz and his wolf sleep. Directly behind Yanosh sleeps Heyoka, Fisher and Rendal. behind and to the left of yanosh sleeps Aiden, his wolf and Yngvar. The entrances to the shelters all point west and towards the open mountain. Yanosh stands about 20' from them gazing out across the snow swept landscape.
Time passes slowly under the majesty of Burfell and the great open sky and then a sound finds Yanosh's ears. Something tramples through the snow beyond his vision. It is heavy of step and fairly close, but not within his darkvision sight.
listen check DC 28 Highlight to display spoiler: {and ever so faintly yanosh hears much softer foot falls in the snow leading the heavier ones.} listen check DC 37 Highlight to display spoiler: {and ever so faintly yanosh hears much softer foot falls in the snow leading the heavier ones.} listen check DC 41 Highlight to display spoiler: {and ever so faintly yanosh hears much softer foot falls in the snow leading the heavier ones.}
Aiden d20=16 d20=19 Thursday July 26th, 2007 10:55:15 PM
Aiden has a brief shiver, but seems to have comfortably found a good position to sleep.
As had become habit for him of late, he, prior to his sleep but following his guard duty, attempted to 'sink' into the oneness of his surroundings. It was an exercise that, for a brief moment earlier on the journey, enabled him to understand his wolven companion. This is not to say that he expected anything special to happen, but the clearing of his mind (especially given recent events and the hunt for Skalti) would be VERY necessary for the near future.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+1=15 Friday July 27th, 2007 10:47:42 AM
Listen 15 (+2 vs orcs) (Yngvar hasn't cleaned his ears since his annual bath last spring.)
Yngvar should have pointed out that since he only sleeps 4 hours a night the undead always attack then.
Sorry Yanosh, I hope you don't have your brains eaten.
Nauthiz'Ull Friday July 27th, 2007 12:05:44 PM
Sleeps fitfully as visions of the Bloodpack, the Ice Wall and Frigga's choice flash through his head.
Garrett [Sub Drew] Friday July 27th, 2007 12:07:12 PM
Remains asleep as his dreams are filled with the upcoming battle, the destruction of the Bevroren Doden, the reclamation of the Shield of Domi and his God's personal blessing.
Posting Report [week of 7.16-20 / Drew] Friday July 27th, 2007 12:27:47 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of July 16 - July 20 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........*...x...x...x...+ Bohdi-Kup............*...o...x...+...+ Garrett-Chris.........*...x...o...x...x Aiden-Paul............*...x...x...x...x Neco-James..........+...+...+..+...+ Yanosh-Edd..........*...x...x...x...x Yngvar-Dru...........*...x...x...x...x Heyoka-Shelia......*...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...*...x...x...x...x Rendal-???............*...x...o...x...o
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --DM did not post through the weekend and on Monday on account to his travels. --Neco is on walkabout, most likely permanently and DanK has written her out of the story. --Kup (Bohdi) is hitting some stressful and burdening times in the real world so he has requested a temporary leave of absence for at least a month. --DanK posted for Friday's post on the following Monday, again assumed from his travel delays, but most people posted early Monday before his official Monday post was sent.
Yanosh--AC20--HP44/44 d20+3=5 d20+4=23 Friday July 27th, 2007 1:03:55 PM
Hearing the heavy steps Yanosh rises from his watch place. Calling into the night in a loud voice, to awaken his comrades, "Come to Yanosh Ye filth of the Wold. Let skill of arms end this maddness.Come to arms."
His axe flashes in the star light as Yanosh braces for combat. His eyes pierce the darkness where his hearing cannot.
Listen=2+1+2(Sacred)=5 (deaf as a stone tonight, only hope was a nat 20 anyhow) Spot=19+2+2(sacred)=23 (but verry good vision)
Rendal Saturday July 28th, 2007 9:20:33 AM
Rendal wakes from sleep.
"We knew he would come at night."
Rendal starts putting on his armor.
The Western Slope Round 1 Saturday July 28th, 2007 9:22:27 PM
Yanosh calls out a warning and grips hs axe and shield tightly in expectation of attack. he does not need to wait long. lumbering up the slope at him is an enormous elk and a slim full sixed wolf. the swarf immediately notices the vacant eye sockets, the ic clinging to the fur and the slack jaws of both creatures. The elk is Large and powerful looking, in life it would have been a majestic creature indeed, now it is but a mockery of its former self.
Inside the tents, the rest of the praty is roused from slumber and get to thier feet quickly and grab for thier weapons. Rendal begins donning his armor.
The Elk is about 20' from the dwarf and the wolf just slightly further away, coming up the slope in relentless fashion. Coming from somewhere in the darkness down the slope of the mountianside everyone can hear a ghostly out of tune harmony being played on frozen strings by a cold dead hand.
When attacking from the far right of a creature, the attacker gains higher ground. +1 to hit
map emailed use coordinates
Enemies: Undead Wolf AC ? unwounded Undead Elk AC ? unwounded
Yngvar the not so very tall Sunday July 29th, 2007 10:52:52 AM
"Aiden! Wake up!" Yngvar shouts. Grabbing his armor he begins donning it.
"Maybe if I stop sleeping altogether ..." he mumbles to himself.
DM Breastplate will take 40 rounds to put on correctly or 10 rounds to put on quickly
Rendal Sunday July 29th, 2007 11:52:12 AM
Taking a pause while putting on his armor Rendal gathers in his singing voice and sings out.
"Though evil walks this night, We will fight for what is right, to arms my friends to fight, Good shall triumph and shine light into the ever night."
Perform Inspire courage 17 plus 11= 28 DM note roll was from private email before.
Heyoka Sunday July 29th, 2007 11:56:21 AM
While she helps Rendal into his armor, she growls lowly at Fisher, how silently pads out into the night, to stand by Yanosh, facing the undead beasts.
DM If Fisher is being commanded to performa trick, you need to make a handle animal roll vs the DC please
Aiden (AC 19 HP 46) d20=13 d8=3 Sunday July 29th, 2007 12:14:39 PM
With a start (and snort), Aiden wakes up. Rolling to his side, he quickly grabs his axe, and heads outside to ready himself for the upcoming battle.
Mumbling to himself about the need to see in the dark, Aiden barks out towards the tent, "Bohdi, Light quickly..."
He looked about for Yanosh to see how to best work himself with the dwarf to engage these creatures. "Yanosh, Defensive until the others are ready and can see..."
(OOC: map is having problems with my computer (or vice versa)..that is why I'll try to work off of Yanosh for now)
Yanosh---AC20---HP44/44 Sunday July 29th, 2007 4:28:43 PM
Yanosh moves to his left at an angle to Q28. Trying to draw the creatures away from the tents if they charge him. "There is an Undead elk and wolf out here. And I hear the soon to die Skalti." Yanosh waves his axe trying to draw the elk and wolf his way. "Haaw beast haaw,Over here. Come to Yanosh and let him put you out of your misery."
Knowing that he is hard to rush or charge Yanosh braces for a rush at any time while he moves. Never really lifting his feet or moving too fast to trip over unseen objects. Shield up and ready Yanosh knows it is his only true protection from the elk. But the wolf on the other hand must be delt with quickly.
(OoC Question to Dm can Yanosh see Skalti and the other two undead? Or are they hidden or too high? If he can then he will call out their possitons to his commrades.) DM The others are not visible
Yanosh Sunday July 29th, 2007 4:33:13 PM
(OoC note to Aiden Yanosh moved from T25.)
Rendal Sunday July 29th, 2007 5:33:05 PM
Hey Just to let you know.
Add +1 to attack and damage to your rolls from my song.
+1 to moral and Fear saves as well.
Garrett (HP: 39/39, AC: 19) d20+12=19 d20+6=17 Sunday July 29th, 2007 10:36:10 PM
(Back from vacation, thanks for subbing Drew. I will be caught up shortly)
Garrett stands quickly at Yanosh's call, and pulls his shield and sword. Thankful that he is able to sleep in his armor, he tries to quickly assess the situation.
he calls out to the group in their different tents. "Front line combatants, form a defensive line upon Yanosh. Everyone else, get behind them and support the front line, and keep your eyes peeled for additional threats. When someone gets a chance, let's get some light in the area. Try not to use any big spells on the cannon fodder, save it for the real threats."
After a heartbeat, Garrett adds to his speech in a yell. "Come forth Skalti you coward. Face your destiny and be done with it. If all you can do is sing off key, you may as well surrender now, and save us all the trouble."
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday July 30th, 2007 9:49:27 AM
"Save some for me!" Yngvar, struggling with his armor, calls after Aiden.
Aiden (altered) Monday July 30th, 2007 9:52:53 AM
ooc: I have to alter (slightly) since the map does work now (my computer is being a )($*#)*( The move and vocal parts (since simultaneous) are the same...He shifts over to U27 along with his little sister.
Nauthiz'Ull [AC19 HP46/46] d20+6=10 d20+6=24 Monday July 30th, 2007 11:10:03 AM
Hearing Yanosh sound an alarm that the Bevroren Doden are advancing, Nauth jumps from his sleeping sack and begins to rummage through his things. Grabbing three vials with a similar tooth-shaped stopper, Nauth kneels before his ulf companion and asks her to open her mouth; he pulls the stopper of one with his teeth and drains the contents down her throat.
Nauth then straps on his magical quiver and pulls up his right sleeve to its elbow before exiting the tent.
"Come girl." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I am sure that will expend all of my actions. Move - V20 Handle Animal - 10 Handle Animal - 24
DM I just saw you didn't get the map and I sent it. Nauthiz, Heyoka and Aiden are all in different tents. feel free to repost before tonight
Aiden and Heyoka Please Note you DO NOT have the potions
Post edited to reflect my knowledge now that I have the map. -Drew
Bohdi Run by DM Monday July 30th, 2007 1:51:37 PM
Bohdi steps from the shelter and just to the just to the south casting as he does so. An area of light appears some 40' infront of the gnome. [Dancing Lights to intersection N-O/23-24]
Yanosh--AC20---HP44/44 d20+12=25 d20+7=20 d20+6=20 d10+6=11 d10+6=15 Monday July 30th, 2007 3:42:45 PM
Yanosh readies for the first one to charge. Waving his axe to get the attention of the undead elk and wolf. Hoping that it gives the others time to get ready and a flanking attack.
When the first of the undead get close enough Yanosh strikes twice.
If the elk charges then Yanosh will step to the left and strike with his axe.
Hit AC 25 dmg 11 hit AC 20 dmg 15
If elk charges then Hit AC 20 dmg 15
OoC disregaurd d20+6 roll was a mistake.
Heyoka Monday July 30th, 2007 7:08:42 PM
Annoyed at these night intrusions, finishes helping Rendal with his armor, then proceeds to her own.
Rendal d20=11 Monday July 30th, 2007 8:45:41 PM
While singing Rendal keeps putting on his armor.
11+11= 22 perform check.
If I still need to make perform checks as I put on armor
The Western Slope Round 2 d20+10=30 d20+10=25 d8+7=11 d20+8=16 Monday July 30th, 2007 9:41:24 PM
Yanosh moves a few paces to his left and readies for the inevitable attack. Rendall's voice comes from the shelter he is in, and rings clearly over the night sky and mountain side. As the bard does so he starts to pull on his chain shirt. It will be secure in 4 more rounds. heyoka moves to help but finds there is very little she can do in the way of help with the armor. http://www.d20srd.org/srd/equipment/armor.htm#gettingIntoAndOutOfArmor
Heyoka calls for Fisher to move outside and the bear grunts and disappears through the shelter exit. [handle Animal 30]
Garrett calls out an attack plan and also to Skalti to show himself. He arms himself and prepares to move into the night.
Bohdi steps out and casts his Dancing Lights spell. the immediate area springs to light revealing the hideous mockeries of life in the elk and great wolf.
Yngvar begins donning his breastplate armor.
Nauthiz goes into his pack and retrieves a potion and administers it to his ulf. A sparkle ripples across the ulf's fangs and then is gone from sight, though the magic remains. Move action to retrieve potion, standard action to administer potion. Note Nauthiz does not have the other potions out yet
Aiden moves outside to begin forming a line with Yanosh, his wolf on his heels.
The elk lurks across the snow at Yanosh, closing with the dwarf and bringing its still considerable rack to bear. [Hit Yanosh AC 25 dmg 11] Yanosh's axe cuts deep and cleaves through dead sinew and frozen muscle. In eire silence the beast accepts the blow without register.
The Wolf moves on Aiden and the slack and broken jaws come alive at the last instant, but the ranger defty blocks with his axe. [Hit Aiden AC 16 miss]
From the north, a pair of black skinned and wind torn orcs close quickly and quietly from the darkness. Both pull up, as if waiting for something however.
From the dark just down slope slips another figure. the light seems to flee from it, as it passes through the Dancing Lights area. A lute, battered and broken in one hand and a ice jagged short sword in the other. Pointing a fingeer of death and decay at Yanosh, Skalti whispers across the wind. Yanosh hears in his mind the bards smooth voice touchy with the high rings of insanity. A dwarf and an elf step into a restaraunt and sit at the table. The waitress asks if she could take their order. The Dwarf says. "I'll take a 24oz steak. Rare. With a Green Gnomish." The Waitress says, "And the vegetable?" The Dwarf looks at the elf and growls, "He'll have the same!" Yanosh Will Save DC 17 failure you fall prone in a hideous fit of laughter. http://www.d20srd.org/srd/spells/hideousLaughter.htm
Enemies: Undead Wolf AC ? unwounded Undead Elk AC 25 or less wounded B1 AC ? unwounded B2 AC ? unwounded Skalti AC ? unwounded
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 39/39) Monday July 30th, 2007 10:06:29 PM
Active Spells: Magic Weapon, +1 Att/Dam, 50 rounds.
Garrett moves 20' to T23, and then casts Magic Weapon upon his longsword.
Garrett calls out to his companions, "Skalti is the most dangerous, followed by the black skinned undead. Do not face them without greater numbers. try and form a defensive line so that they must face our warriors first. Try and move towards Yanosh, and set up on him."
Rendal d20=13 Tuesday July 31st, 2007 12:18:57 AM
Seeing Yanosh fall over and knowing the spell that was cast.
Rendal motions to assist Yanosh and moves over to V28. "This way my friends we need to help Yanosh."
Once Rendal hits V28 at his full movement he starts to Rhyme
"Tis not funny He is a big dummy for not but bones he is in this white light I will reveal his sight this very night."
Counter song 30 foot Radius Perform Check 13+11= 24
Aiden (AC 19 (21) Hp 46) d20=11 d20=18 d20=13 d8=2 Tuesday July 31st, 2007 8:38:45 AM
can Aiden's wolf (since wolves do pack tactics) perform an Aid Another maneuver?
If so:
Aiden growls a command to his pack sister, who then darts in for a feint. (attack = 11 + 2 = 13 Aid Another, add to AC)
If not:
Aiden knowing and fearing that his lupine companion would be infected if it struck the cursed creatures, growls a command, ordering her back, towards Bohdi.
Then Aiden attacks the creature, his muscles straining as he sought, again, to get rid of the creature quickly. The orken double bladed axe was designed for finesse as well as power. But this creature, being the undead with strange powers that seemed to resist many but his most powerful blows, needed to be dispatched, and so finesse was thrown to the winds.
(hopefully I did the favored enemy correctly this time...sorry about the last mistake)
(OOC: FOLKS, DON'T FORGET THE SACRED BONUS!!! Aiden is neutral (tends to good), but we do have good people in the group!!!)
Nauthiz'Ull [AC 19 HP 46/46] Tuesday July 31st, 2007 8:53:12 AM
Knowing that he must get outside and begin to lay down fire to keep the creatures at bay, Nauth quickly kneels down to his gear and begins to search; he removes two glass flasks of a fiery liquid and stuffs them into one of his pouches containing three other vials.
"Here is our time to rid Burfell and Celsiun of this infernal bard." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ transfer 2 alchemist fires to pouch containing Shield of Faith, Prot from Arrows and Cat's Grace potions.
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday July 31st, 2007 10:24:14 AM
"Wait! Wait! Save some for me!"
Heyoka Tuesday July 31st, 2007 1:42:03 PM
After struggling into her own armor on by herself, she makes her way outside, completely disggruntled.
Finding herself behind Yanosh, and Fisher waiting right outside waiting for her, she strides up to the left of the stocky warrior, and glares out into the dark.
"Not funny." She all but mumbles "Close your eyes, all," then says something under her breath. <FLARE> (At the beasts in front, 40' away)
Yanosh--AC20--HP33/44 d20+7=27 d20+12=30 d20+7=15 d10+6=11 Tuesday July 31st, 2007 3:53:30 PM
"HAHA Skalti. Funny joke but your entire existence is a joke." Yanosh swings chopping at the Elk. His axe easily bites into the elk on his first swing.
WIll Save 27 (NAT 20 suck ice Skalti) Hit Ac 30 dmg 11 Hit AC 15
Western Slope Round 3 d20+2=19 d20+2=14 5d6(1+6+1+2+5)=15 d20+9=26 d20+7=23 d4+4=8 d6=5 d4+4=7 d6=5 d20+8=21 d20+6=18 d8+7=10 d20+2=17 Tuesday July 31st, 2007 5:51:04 PM
Garrett exits the shelter and casts a spell upon his long sword, the blade glows briefly as it is infused with magic. The cleric calls out the order of danger as he sees it, with Skalti firmly on the top of the list.
Rendal skips the armor as a task that would take too long and heads out into the lit night. Cutting slightly south he takes up a position and starts reciting in hopes to combat any bardic powers Skalti may bring to bear on the group.
Aiden (Handle animal 9 needs to get a DC 20) brings his axe into the dead wolf with a great arc. Bone, muscle and frozen tissue are torn through and foul crystals explode from the wound. The dead wolf seems to take no notice and attacks again.
Nauth puts a pair of alchemical fires into his belt pouch in preparation to exit the shelter. His wolf whines slightly at the exit, her nose detecting the foul stench of death and decay outside.
Yngvar continues to work with his Breastplate armor.
Heyoka too, abadons the idea of taking the needed 10 rounds to properly fit her armor and heads out where Fisher stands. About 10' behind Aiden and a good 30' from Yanosh and the great elk he battles. A spell is worded and a bright flash goes off before the elk's eyes.
Bohdi's eyes go a bit wide seing the pair of frozen horrors only about a dozen feet away. Poiting just to their right, he sends a small bead of flame which expands some 50' later into a sphere of fire. [Cast Fireball to B1 and B2] he then quickly heads south to a safer position near Fisher and Heyoka.
Yanosh keeps his mind to his task, dismembering undead until they fall down and stop moving. Skalti's spell is overcome. The dwarven axe cleave the head from the elk, but still it remains upright, rearing back to now strike with massive ice encrusted hooves. The second strike just skips off the hardened icy hide.
Skalti's face splits into a terrible grin, "Why Garrett you flatter me." He motions towards the cleric of Domi and shrieks, "Kill him!" Skalti skirts to the north, as both of the blackened horrors come at Garrett. Garrett finds himself very quickly surrounded by the vile undead things. A hoary frost covers each of them and Garrett can feel the supernatural cold pulsating from them. Their eyes glint with malevolent intelligence and hatred. [B1 attacks Garrett hit AC 26 dmg 8+5 Cold] [B2 attacks Garrett hit AC 23 dmg 7+5 Cold] Garrett feels his very soul pulled from his body, the experience is excruciating and leaves him feeling hollow and weak. Almost as frightening, is some of the damage from the fireball Bohdi cast, heals as the clerics life energies pour into the foul undead beasts.
Garrett -2 on all skill checks and ability checks, attack rolls and saving throws. -10 hit points to current and maximum potential -2 effective level (whenever the creature's level is used in a die roll or calculation, reduce it by one for each negative level). Lose access to two spells as if she had cast her highest-level, currently available spell. (If she has more than one spell at her highest level, she chooses which she loses.) In addition, when next preparing spells or you get two less spell slot at the highest spell level.
Skalti casts a spell and his form seems to dissapate slightly. [Spellcraft DC 17]Highlight to display spoiler: {Blur} The Elk strikes Yanosh, the hooves slamming down on him [Hit AC 21 dmg 10] The Flare spell seems to have had no effect on the creature [Fort Save 17]
The wolf again misses Aiden, be it from the distraction or the rangers natural defenses it is hard to say. But Aiden does know it is difficult to get an animal to attack the undead. [Hit AC 16 miss]
Enemies: Undead Wolf AC ? seriously Wounded Undead Elk AC 25 or less seriously wounded B1 AC ? seriously wounded B2 AC ? seriously wounded Skalti AC ? unwounded
Rendall armor donning 9/10 abandoned work no armor bonus to AC Yngvar armor donning 48/50 Heyoka armor donnning 9/10 abandonded work no armor bonus to AC
Animals will not engage undead unless a second TRICK slot is spent. This would apply to oozes as well. Please make a handle animal check for companions to attack, defend or whatever. DC's are listed in PHB under Handle Animal
Please list AC and HP in title of Post
Garrett (AC:19, HP: 4/29) d20=6 2d6(2+6)=8 Tuesday July 31st, 2007 8:28:11 PM
Garrett -2 on all skill checks and ability checks, attack rolls and saving throws. -10 hit points to current and maximum potential -2 effective level (whenever the creature's level is used in a die roll or calculation, reduce it by one for each negative level).
Active Spells: Magic Weapon, +1 Att/Dam, 50 rounds.
Garrett cries out to his companions as he nears death. "When they suck the life force from you, they use it to heal and make themselves stronger. No matter what happens, make sure Skalti does not survive."
Garrett backs up 5' to T22 and attempts to turn the creatures, realizing that he has little chance of survival.
Turn Check: 10 (6+2+2)-- able to turn undead as high as 5 hd.
Turning damage: 15 (8+5+2)-- able to turn a total of 15hd of undead
Garrett d20=18 Tuesday July 31st, 2007 9:44:06 PM
Hero point reroll for turning check
Turning check: 22 (18+2+2) turn as high as 9hd undead
Still 15HD total.
DM Daniel k Tuesday July 31st, 2007 10:23:44 PM
DM Note I am not going to be able to post until Saturday sorry for the break in a battle
Heyoka Tuesday July 31st, 2007 11:35:25 PM
Truly pissed off, she hops on Fisher's back quietly, and Fisher runs towards the walking skelly at her behest, avoiding the Elk (to P24.)Once the bear stops, she sets off Flaming Sphere, to hit Skalti in the gut, dead on. (Flaming Sphere sent to O19-LOS.)
Rendal d20=7 Wednesday August 1st, 2007 2:07:32 AM
Watching the battle to see where he is most needed.
Rendal has no idea what was cast (14 spell check)since he was focusing on the orc creatures he saw as he left his tent.
He sings out a stimulating tune to catch the orcs attentions.
Cast hypnotic pattern at B2 and B1 so as to not effect his allies. Center on S 20.
CDM Jerry Wednesday August 1st, 2007 7:28:48 AM
Uh Oh. Two weeks in a row with no report done. ;)
Do I have to dock a half a xp point? Didn't think so.
Post the report and send a copy to me at gericko@gmail.com
Nauthiz'Ull [AC19 HP46/46:Divine Favor] d20+16=36 Wednesday August 1st, 2007 7:31:07 AM
Finally prepared for the fight the ranger pulls up his right sleeve to his elbow and looks down upon the visage of Frig'Isa staring back up at him. For the briefest of moments nauth closes his eyes and is flooded with a millieu of memories that are gone just as quick as they came.
With a rumble in his chest he calls out: "Frigga, guide my shots as we take down this abomination for the last time."
As Nauth strides out of the tent he draws his bow and nocks an arrow, scanning the scene for the biggest threat. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Activate Brahmah's Tattoo of Divine Favor [2 of 3 uses per day remaining] draws bow and arrow from efficient quiver spot- 36 NAT20! [10 + 4 favored enemy + 2 sacred bonus]
Active Effects Divine Favor - 10/10 rounds
Posting Report Week of 7.23-27 [Drew] Wednesday August 1st, 2007 9:00:16 AM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of July 23 - July 27 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............o...o...o...o...+ Garrett-Chris.........x...x...o...x...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...o...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...o...x...x...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...o...x...x...x Yngvar-Dru...........x...o...x...x...x Heyoka-Shelia......x...x...x...o...x Rendal-Jim............x...x...x...x...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Kup (Bohdi) is hitting some stressful and burdening times in the real world so he has requested a temporary leave of absence for at least a month. --DanK has decided to post for Kup/Bohdi through the battle as it is going to be a BIG one.
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday August 1st, 2007 10:30:36 AM
"Stupid buckles," Yngvar mutters to himself.
YanoshAC20--HP23/44 d20+12=18 d20+7=15 d20+4=12 d20+3=6 Wednesday August 1st, 2007 1:31:00 PM
Grunting in pain as the hooves strike him Yanosh swings his axe again. Both swings of his axe are knocked away by the flashing and smashing hooves.
Unable to see where everyone is or hear beyond his own fight Yanosh calls out, "Make sure no one is by themselves." Knowing that to be sepreated from the group meens sure death and even being turned into one of the undead. How much Skalti would just love to have one of them under his control.
Hit AC 18 Hit AC 15 Spot (members where abouts) 12 listen (hear others call for help) 6
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday August 2nd, 2007 9:46:50 AM
Fingers moving as fast as they can, "Come on, Come on."
Yanosh--AC20--HP23/44 Thursday August 2nd, 2007 11:54:23 AM
As the DM gets up and leaves the table Yanosh grabs his dice and starts spinning them listlessly. Dragging the bowl of chips closer he starts silently crunching them. Swallowing a mouthfull Yanosh looks around for his Dr. Pepper that he usually keeps close. And starts whistling "Hi HO".
Heyoka d20=18 Thursday August 2nd, 2007 1:55:41 PM
Aiming for the Dr Pepper in Yanosh's hands, Heyoka swishes a mini marshmallow into the can, just before it reaches his lips.
"For the extra sugar, of course." <wink, wink>
Aiden d20=2 d20=20 d8=1 Friday August 3rd, 2007 8:48:43 AM
With a grunt, Aiden again tries to get his wolf companion to help in fighting the unnatural creature. Unfortunately, the wolf, fearing the unnatural behavior of the larger undead being, stood back.
Again swinging with his axe, lacking finesse, but going with straight power, Aiden strikes the undead wolf...
Handle Animal: 2 (away from home on vacation with missus...don't have sheet in front of me, but I KNOW my bonuses aren't +18)
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday August 3rd, 2007 10:06:56 AM
The Paladin-come-Ranger is begining to think he needs to revisit his armor issue.
Yanosh Friday August 3rd, 2007 11:47:19 AM
Yanosh watchs as the small marshmallow lands in his can. Yanosh tips it to his lips and swallows a big drink and the diminutive sweet. Smacking his lips Yanosh lifts an eye brow as he contemplates the taste results.
Still waiting for the Dm yanosh thinks of his next move to rid them of the undead. Should he do something dangerous and crazy? Or just do as he has been. Time will tell.
Rendal Friday August 3rd, 2007 2:22:48 PM
"Geez you know this is the longest spell I have ever cast." Making more gestures to make the spell happen. "Did I cast slow or freeze"
:)
Yngvar the not so very tall Saturday August 4th, 2007 10:24:49 AM
Yngvar hopes to have his armor on by the time the Storyguide returns.
DM Saturday August 4th, 2007 12:13:46 PM
will post tonight thank you for your patiance. evone might want to take a quick moment to say good bye to Garrett :)
Garrett Saturday August 4th, 2007 2:03:45 PM
Garrett taps on the table, waiting for the DM to return and kill him. "I wonder what I should play next he thinks to himself. Perhaps we need another Ranger."
Then calling over to Yngvar. "You know, the battle will be long over by the time you get all that crap on. You may want to consider grabbing your sword and getting out of the tent. Unless it's a more glorious death to die in your tent because you couldn't possibly get your armor on in time. Just a thought." He says as he smiles at the normally wishing for a fight warrior.
Yanosh--AC20--HP23/44 Saturday August 4th, 2007 3:06:48 PM
"You know Garrett I really thought I would have died before you. But have faith you aint gone yet," Yanosh calls over to Garrett.
Western Slope Round 4 d20+5=11 Heyoka's Flaming Sphere attack d10+3=10 Yanosh's Damage d20+9=28 d4+4=7 d6=4 d20+9=14 3d4(3+2+4)+3=12 Saturday August 4th, 2007 7:16:23 PM
Garrett stands firm despite the powerful assault. He may not survive the next few moments, but his last act would be to help his wunjos. The power of Domi flows through the cleric, still chosen, still blessed he most definitely is. The call is answered and both of the creatures that had just so gravely wounded him, flee into the night.
Heyoka moves to R/24 only a 30' and still able to cast a spell and avoid Attacks of Opp from opponents. Fisher is right behind her and a flaming sphere appears in hre hand, which is immediately launched at Skalti. The dark man smiles, shifting slightly as the flame passes just to his left. "Pitiful elf." He cackles at her. Rendall casts Hypnotic Pattern, Hoping to catch the two undead near Garrett in the magical snare. S/20 Yngvar continues to strap on armor. He still knows he has a very long way to go. Aidens' axe tears through the wolf, toppling the creature to the snow in a pile of death. Frozen tissue sprays from the impact, scattering with a breaking glass like sound across the frozen scape.
Yanosh's first strike cleaves deeply into the headless elk. [i]DM's listed AC is what the players know, note the elk was 25 or less and is now listed at 18 or less.. I rolled Yanosh's damage More tissue and ice like innards spill from the headless elk, but still it rears and bucks, threatening the dwarf with its powerful and sharp hooves. The dwarf can easily see all of his companions and hear them as well. The dead attack in utter silence, save for the shrill cries of Skalti across the mountainside.
Nauthiz`Ull exits the shelter and enters the fray, quickly processing where everyone is and he activates the elaborate tattoo down his one arm.
Bohdi raises his hands and with an incantation sends three white bolts of energy into Skalti. [Cast Magic Missile Dmg 12]
They will not save you cursed one!" Skalti spits with rage. The creature closes quickly upon Garrett and strikes. The cleric starts to bring his shield around, but too slowly and he knows it. The wicked claw passes just in front of the defense and catches him where the shoulder meets the neck. Blood sprays in a great fountain from the wound and spins Garrett completely around. "And Now you are mine to play with." Skalti fixes his eyes upon Nauthiz'Ull. The grin splayed across his blackened and dead face literally is from ear to ear and sends the rangers flesh crawling. [Skalti Hit AC 28 Dmg 7 +4 Cold Plus -1 level which induces -5HP]
The elk wordlessly continues its pressing attack upon Yanosh. This time the dwarf is fast enough and the hooves go wide.
important note FISHER the bear is at S/24. I forgot to move him on the MAP sent, but he is at S/24
Enemies: Undead Wolf DEAD Undead Elk AC 18 or less critically wounded B1 AC ? seriously wounded Turned B2 AC ? seriously wounded Turned Skalti AC ? unwounded blurred spell 20% any hit misses. 01-20
Rendall armor donning 9/10 abandoned work no armor bonus to AC Yngvar armor donning 47/50 Heyoka armor donnning 9/10 abandonded work no armor bonus to AC
Garrett (dead) Saturday August 4th, 2007 8:07:33 PM
Garrett sees Skalti approach him, and knows his time is short. "You may kill me Skalti, but your cursed existence ends this night also."
Then Garrett quickly calls to his companions. "Succeed where I have failed Wunjo's. Recover the Shield of Domi, and may his favor always be present with you. Do not let me walk the walk of the dead my friends. Burn my body and let my ashes fly to the heavens."
Garrett tries to parry Skalti's swing, but knows he is too wounded and too slow to take this opponent alone. As the Wold fades to black, he sees his mother. "Hello Mother. I am home" he mumbles as he falls lifeless to the ground.
Yngvar the not so very tall Sunday August 5th, 2007 11:04:11 AM
"Don't worry Garrett, I'm coming!" Yngvar calls not realizing he has fallen. This armor thing is taking forever.
Yanosh--AC18--HP23/44 d20+12=26 d10+5=15 Sunday August 5th, 2007 3:02:35 PM
"GARRETT!!!!" Yanosh crys out. Yanosh's shield hits the snow as his left hand flashes for his battle axe. His Axe slices through the air and into the undead creature before him.
If the elk falls Yanosh will charge Skalti with both axes in his hands.
OoC Yanosh will run around the left side Heyoka to R22. I know he will not get a charge attack. And only one attack due to droping shield and drawing his other axe. New AC is listed in header.
DM Can't quite get to R/22 with a 20' move. I'm sending you to R/24
Nauthiz'Ull [AC19 HP46/46:Divine Favor] d20+16=28 d100+10=29 d6+6=12 Sunday August 5th, 2007 8:25:59 PM
Something washes over Nauth with an intense heat; he does not even consider its source. The heat flares into his cheeks and sweat begins to bead, before freezing and falling off, on his brow. His stomach does somersaults and his step is halted in mid-air.
There is shouting, there is cursing and there is a loud, unshakable pounding in his ears. His wunjo crumples to the ground, a pile of flesh and steel.
"GARRETT!!!"
Nauth has no idea what happened next, just blurs of memories which included a vial in his pouches and flames exploding in front of him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Remove alchemist fire from pouch.
Ranged Attack (BAB 8 +4DEX +2Sacred +1Luck +1PBS ) - 28 Percentile (Hero Point used for +10%) - 29% HIT Damage (d6 +1PBS +1 Divine Favor +4Favored Enemy) - 12
Heyoka Sunday August 5th, 2007 9:09:39 PM
Screaming in her rage, she stands still, the wind whipper her coat and hair around her. Carefully, she directs the flaming shphere towards the Thing that just dropped Garrett.
She had no love for the leader of this group, but for him to be defiled in this way slams home just what is poisoning Mother. She will keep attacking the Walking Thing named Skalti until it is cinders.
Fisher is at her back, guarding her. He has seen this before, and know what to do.
DM Please make a ranged touch attack with the flaming sphere and roll a % for the blur chance to miss
Rendal AC 15+4 =19 d20=6 d8=4 Sunday August 5th, 2007 9:23:42 PM
Seeing Garrett fall Rendal moves to try and heal him. Cast curelight wounds 4 points.
Move to U24 cast defensively Concentration roll 6+8 =14 Fighting defensively adding 4 ac to armorclass Bringing shield from back to left hand.
DM Does the +8 include the sacred bonus +2 and your own +1 morale bonus from the singing in round 1?
Aiden d20=17 d8=1 Monday August 6th, 2007 11:18:08 AM
With Yanosh turning to run for Garrett, Aiden steps into the elk's attack pattern (ooc: trying to prevent an attack of opportunity by moving into the elk's way)
And with that he strikes at the dread creature...(OOC: JUST in case it has 18 points and Yanosh's 15 last round aren't enough)
To hit: 25 (same stuff as in prior round including power attack)
Damage: 1 (again!!) + 16 = 17
IF Yanosh had killed the elk, Aiden then will turn and charge at Skaldi (assuming same rolls apply.)
OOC: DSL went down Friday...*sigh*
Yanosh d20+12=32 d20+12=17 d10+5=12 d20+7=14 Monday August 6th, 2007 3:30:15 PM
OoC Yanosh was running does he not increase his movement to 40'? If not thats cool I will follow the DMs ruling. OH and I cant go to R24 Heyoka is at R24 I'll take Q24.
If the undead elk does not fall Yanosh swings both axes at it. He will deal with this thing before he kills Skalti.
War Axe hit AC 32 (NAT20) crit threat failed. DMG to elk 12
Battle Axe hit AC 12 (didnt take enough off for the Battle axe to hit) Miss.
If the Elk is dead then he will move to Q24(Unless DM alows his run to next to Skalti) :-)
Yanosh my man, you already went this round. :)
Rendal Monday August 6th, 2007 8:21:29 PM
"Garret hold on my friend."
As he contiunes to run toward Garret.
Western Slope Round 5 d6+2=4 d100=2 3d4(3+2+1)+3=9 d20+9=29 d20+9=22 2d4(3+2)+8=13 2d6(2+6)=8 d4=3 Monday August 6th, 2007 8:41:10 PM
Garrett's Wold fades to black, he sees his mother. "Hello Mother. I am home" he mumbles as he falls lifeless to the ground.
Yngvar calls calls out some reassurance to the cleric, not knowing the damage is already done.
Yanosh's shield hits the snow as his left hand flashes for his battle axe. His Axe slices through the air and into the undead creature before him. The elk is cut down in pieces and collapses. Yanosh moves by the pile and towards Skalti.
Nauth pulls and throws an Alchemical fire at Skalti. It hits and explodes in brilliant orange fire.
Heyoka Screaming in her rage, hurls another sphere of fire at the undead creature. This one hits him and hisses across his blackened skin. Fisher remains on her hell ready to defend her should she come under direct attack.
Rendal moves to try and heal him. Cast curelight wounds 4 points. The spell pours into the clerics body but there is no outward sign it did any good.
Aiden moves to Skalti And strikes at the dread creature... For Yanosh had finished the elk before moving off. The axe appears as if it will strike, but the blur spell over him causes Aiden's mark to be just wide. rolled the % and ended up with a 2
Bohdi draws his wand and sends another three missiles into Skalti. [Damage 9]
By now, the once powerful looking wight, has more flesh lying about charred on the ground about his bones then he has still on them. In a matter of moments the group has all but destroyed the creature. "OH but it is not over yet!" he shrills. Skalti steps towards the wounded dwarf. "Even if you kill me I shall have my revenge!" Yanosh now knows what Garret was against. Skalti moves with lightning speed, stepping close to Yanosh and bringing his fist in hard. It catches Yanosh at the base of his throat. A deep WHUMP! is heard by everyone.
It is soon followed by a sickening crack and blood foaming gurgle from Yanosh as a pink fountain erupts from his mouth. Wounds vanish upon Skalti and black ice leeches across the dwarf's face as he falls backwards into the snow. [Hit AC 29 crit AC 22 Dmg 13+8Cold +2 negative levels resulting in -10HP.]
Enemies: Undead Wolf DEAD Undead Elk DEAD B1 AC ? seriously wounded turned B2 AC ? seriously wounded turned Skalti AC ? seriouly wounded blurred spell 20% any hit misses. 01-20
Rendall armor donning 9/10 abandoned work no armor bonus to AC Yngvar armor donning 46/50 Heyoka armor donnning 9/10 abandonded work no armor bonus to AC
Aiden (AC 19 HP 46) d20=17 d8=6 d100=32 Monday August 6th, 2007 9:49:54 PM
OOC: PEOPLE DON'T FORGET THE SACRED BONUS!@!!
Aiden, seeing others fall before him was close to entering a level of rage that he had seen quite a few of the non-human tuskers would reach during battle.
"Yngvar You FOOOL!!! We need you NOW!!!" Aiden yelled. "You want your glorious DEATH? Now's a good time!!!"
With that he swung his axe, again striving for the mighty hit.
wasn't sure if I should roll the incorporeal: rolled 32 DM not incorporeal but a blur spell he has up...nice hit
Nauthiz'Ull [AC19 HP46/46/Divine Favor] d20+14=23 d100=63 d8+9=10 d8+9=13 d6=3 Monday August 6th, 2007 11:39:11 PM
"Girl, defend Garret!" Nauth steps forward just enough to see the unnatural assailant all-the-while drawing his bow from the magical quiver at his side. He produces an arrow as well and lets loose a deadly shot.
"Do not let him touch you! Your pain will heal him! SKALTI!!! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Move 5' to T22 Attack Skalti [9+2sacred+1luck+1pbs+1rendal] - 23 blur chance - 63% damage [d8 +3+4favored+1divinefavor+1pbs][reroll with last hero point] - 13 fire damage [alchemist] - 3 Active Effects Divine Favor - 9/10
Heyoka Tuesday August 7th, 2007 9:28:01 AM
Not allowing her concerntration to waver, the Flaming Sphere seems to wag it's tail almost, following the Walking Skelly, jumping back up on his torso to knock him down again. Though, how a 5' Sphere of fire can wag it's tail, no one know.
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday August 7th, 2007 10:09:08 AM
Hearing Aiden's call Yngvar abandons his efforts to don his breastplate. Unsure how glorious a death can be obtained without full armor he grabs shield and axe.
Exiting the tent he seeks out Garrett.
Rendal d20=16 d6+2=7 Tuesday August 7th, 2007 11:02:34 AM
Takes aim with his short bow at his side and tries to hit him in the face.
Pointblank shot 16+7+1 from inspire courage =22 ac damage 7+1
Reminder everyone any weapon attack you get +1 and damage +1 still until round 6.
Yanosh--Dead Tuesday August 7th, 2007 2:22:36 PM
As his sight starts to darken Yanosh sees standing around him Warriors from his clan that have gone before him. Trying to raise his axes to strike down his assailant Yanosh collapses in the snow. Darkness over takes him and his eyes close. He knows he has done what he said he would do. He has died in the defense of the only real friends he ever had.
Western Slope Round 6 d4=4 d20+13=30 d100=92 Tuesday August 7th, 2007 7:14:11 PM
Aiden brings his axe around with a roar and call to Yngvar to enter the fray. The bladed weapon catches Skalti in the chest and Aiden can feel the blade being turned aside by the ice like armor clinging to the dead mans skin. Even still the strike carries nearly through Skalti's chest.
Nauthiz steps to the north and in a fluid motion brings out his father's bow and sends an arrow in Skalti. The arrow tears into his eye and blasts out the back portion of his head.
Heyoka keeps the Flaming Sphere about him, but Skalti manages to slip through the flames unharmed. Then suddenly he stops and simply falls literally to pieces.
A small cackle escpaes his lips and he hoarsely whispers in a sing song way, "Buuut IIIII'll still geeeeeet yooouuuu" and then there was silence across the mountain side.
Rendall holds his shot. There is no need to fire.
Yngvar emerges from the shelter and in the ghostly light of Bohdi's spell he can see the still bloody forms of both Yanosh and Garrett
We are staying in combat rounds please Enemies: Undead Wolf DEAD Undead Elk DEAD B1 AC ? seriously wounded turned B2 AC ? seriously wounded turned Skalti DEAD
Rendall armor donning 9/10 abandoned work no armor bonus to AC Yngvar armor donning 46/50 abandoned work no armor bonus to AC Heyoka armor donnning 9/10 abandonded work no armor bonus to AC
Rendal d20=7 Wednesday August 8th, 2007 12:45:50 AM
Rendal Turns ad fires at B1 with the same roll and turns and fires again at B2.
7+7+1= 15 AC
"Heal those you can and make sure he is dead."
Aiden (AC: 19 HP: 46) d20=7 d20=6 Wednesday August 8th, 2007 3:43:41 AM
Aiden takes a moment to try and think of just what would ensure Skalti's definitive death. Additionally, he also thought about what measures could be taken to make sure that any who had died during the combat were ensured a restful (and permanent) rest.
Nonetheless, if he could think of nothing else, he was going to cleave off Skalti's head, hands, and try to cleave through the spinal chord. "I would think maybe blessed fire...but I am not sure..."
Muttering under his breath, Aiden, for the first time that he could remember, said a quiet prayer. "...thank you...whoever was watching us." His eyes, straining against the light, he then added something towards Burfell, "the evil is done...is there any way you can help us with our friends who fought for you?"
knowledge (favored enemy bonus? - make sure Skalti is dead): 7 + 4 = 11
knowledge (favored enemy bonus? - see if Garrett and/or Yanosh are 'saveable'): 6 + 4 = 10
Heyoka 2d6(6+2)=8 Wednesday August 8th, 2007 7:44:36 AM
The Flaming sphere keps toastingthe body parts, her eyes narrowed in frustration at hearing his voice outside his body.
Growling, Heyoka asks Fisher to "Guard" while others do their duty to the groups fallen memers. She pulls the last fish off the line attached to her staff, and passes it back to him, grateful he didn't leave her, even tough he was probably afraid.
<When Flaming Sphere goes out, she will stop the attack, but not until then>
<Ooc-Dm-Roll requested>
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday August 8th, 2007 9:47:35 AM
Yngvar hastens to the fallen, first Garrett then Yanosh for any signs of life.
DM Please make a Heal Skill check
Posting Report for 7.30-8.3 [aDM Drew] Wednesday August 8th, 2007 1:17:04 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of July 30 - August 3 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...+...+...x Bohdi-Kup............+...+...+...+...+ Garrett-Chris.........x...x...+...+...x Aiden-Paul............x...x...+...+...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...+...+...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...+...+...x Yngvar-Dru...........x...x...+...+...x Heyoka-Shelia......x...x...+...+...x Rendal-Jim............x...x...+...+...x
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Kup (Bohdi) is hitting some stressful and burdening times in the real world so he has requested a temporary leave of absence for at least a month. --DanK was unavailable to post on Wednesday and Thursday, so some creative RPing took place with a few players to pass the time.
Nauthiz'Ull [AC19 HP46/46:Divine Favor] d20+18=23 d20+16=35 Wednesday August 8th, 2007 1:54:54 PM
The ranger slips his bow over his shoulder and kneels down by the pile of Skalti fragments; pulling one of his pouches off of his belt he pulls out the vials and places them in the snow before scooping up the debris and placing it in the pouch.
"We need a fire blessed by Domi or Celsiun or something! This thing keeps getting killed and then revived. Yngvar, what in Gargul's Realm could be sustaining him?"
As Nauth bags up Skalti powder, he scans the area where the other creatures vanished, waiting for them to return.
"Perhaps I should hunt them down before they return?" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Spot- 23 Listen- 35
Aiden (illegal second) Wednesday August 8th, 2007 6:39:02 PM
(OOC: aiming for this after my previous post)
Aiden frowned with Nauth'iz suggestion. "And leave us down more warriors wunjo?" he replied back.
With a steely gaze, "no Nauth'iz, we need your sharp eyes and skill to keep these things at a distance...at least until Garrett and Yanosh heal..."
And then he looked down at his friends, "or die..." as he clasped his hands around the axe tighter.
"Heyoka..." as Aiden's eyes noted the fiery spheres, "can you speak to spirits to see what can be done for them?"
"Bohdi...we shall need you to keep light for us, and for Squork to watch when he can..."
"Yngvar...how are they?"
Western Slope Round 7 d20+1=3 d6=2 d20+3=5 Wednesday August 8th, 2007 8:16:21 PM
Aiden thinks on before how Skalti has seemed dead, yet still has come back to haunt them. This time feels very differnt though. A feeling more than any real knowledge, but the feeling has a pull of danger behind it. Aiden feels the deep power again upon him and the deep voice speaks...
Heyoka keeps the Flaming Sphere in place and the body of Skalti is quickly turning to nothing more than ash within a pool of melted snow upon the slopes. Perhaps another 6 seconds will see it done.
Yngvar moves to Garrett's side. The cleric of Domi is dead, even Yngvar's unskilled examination can tell that. He begins to turn...
Nauthiz begins putting the powdered bits of Skalti into a bag. If he takes the foul creature, than nothing could come by to recreate it. He turns to the only other person who may have knowlegde in the realm of the divine about Skalti and his seemingly endless lives. For he too has personally seen Skalti 'destroyed' twice only to face him again.
Bohdi moves towards Yanosh, pulling a potion from his pack. "Watch yourselves, that thrice cursed bugger mentioned revenge." he answers Aiden absently, "The spell will be there until it is not, which is very soon." he was muttering and obviously upset.
The pair of wolves suddenly whine and thier tails dart low and between thier hindquarters.
"DEATTTHHHH!" the word comes from Garrett like an escaping ill wind. Garrett rises from the snow, his neck still laid open and the fog of death over his eyes. A clawed fist sweeps towards Nauthiz and passes short of his chin. [Hit AC 5]
Rendal d20=20 d6+2=6 Wednesday August 8th, 2007 9:51:38 PM
With his bow already notched and ready to let the arrow fly.
Rendal Screams "How dare you take over our friends."
Attack 20 critical 6@3= 18
You take that you evil thing you.
When you roll a critical in 3.5 it is a threat and you then make a second attack roll with the same attack bonus. If that second roll strikes the required AC the critical is a hit and you do multiple damage. You roll the appropriate die the 2 or 3 times or what ever the multiplier is and add bonus damage to each roll. For ex. with a your bow roll 3d6 and +6. But this is an undead and they can not be critically struck. :)
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday August 9th, 2007 11:31:01 AM
Hoping for the best Yngvar drops to his knees beside Yanosh.
One hand on the fallen adventurer's chest the Paladin come Ranger reaches skyward with the other. Channeling the righteous forces of the icy realm Yngvar swiftly brings his hand down to join the other.
Lay on Hands: cure 12hp's
DM addendum Thursday August 9th, 2007 12:46:55 PM
Yngvar touches Yanosh and a coughing spasm rips through the dwarf's body as his eyes snap open. (Yanosh you have 3HP -9+12=3)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac19 hp46/46:divine favor] d20+11=31 d20+11=24 d8+9=17 d8+9=16 Thursday August 9th, 2007 3:12:41 PM
Instinct overpowers the ranger as his ulf whines. The eerie, drained and possessed voice of Garrett explodes at his feet.
"Not Garrett!!!!!! You damned bastard! How could this happen? Domi how could you let this happen to one of yours!"
Nothing can be done but drop his former wunjo. Dropping back a step Nauth pulls his bow from his shoulder, produces arrow after arrow and lets them rip.
"Get Yanosh healed up, we need his axe!" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Move - S21
active effects Divine Favor - 7/10 rounds remaining
Aiden (AC 19 HP 46) d20=15 d8=1 Thursday August 9th, 2007 4:04:37 PM
Aiden, firm with the thoughts within his mind (including those that were not his own), made his move to strike at his one time friend.
For the second time in his life, Aiden would strike against one that he would consider his brother. And with each blow, it would become even harder for the young man to develop any sort of friendships. Once it was a young man from the Tusks, and now the cleric of Domi. With the near shed tears at the corner of his eyes he made his attack with the enchanted blade.
To hit: 15 + 11 - 3 = 23 Damage: 1 (3 out of 5 rolls on d8...I think someone hates me) + 16 + 4 (favored enemy) = 21
Yanosh--AC18--HP3/44 Thursday August 9th, 2007 5:49:57 PM
Bright light Flashes behind the eyelids of the Dwarven Warrior. Coughing and sputtering Yanosh calls out "DIE SKALTI!"
Eyes flying open Yanosh sees he is laying on his back and so cold. Moving hurts but the Warrior kicks and reaches for his axes. Weakly Yanosh attempts to rise. "We must help Garrett!"
Yanosh (second post) Thursday August 9th, 2007 5:52:18 PM
OoC Ooops pst Dm can you fix my bold I didnt see i messed it up till too late. Please if ya dont mind ya know.
I took care of it. -Drew
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday August 9th, 2007 7:27:08 PM
"Not so fast," Yngvar held Yanosh down with one while fishing out a cure light wounds potion Garrett had entrusted to him.
"Drink this."
Heyoka d8+4=12 Thursday August 9th, 2007 7:59:51 PM
Muttering quietly, the Druidess backs up slowly, until she is near Yanosh and Yn-whatever.
<<Cure Light Wounds>> = 12
Rendal d8=3 Thursday August 9th, 2007 9:53:47 PM
Rendal turns and says "don't drink that save it. Here." Cure light on Yanosh 3 points
Western Slope round 8 Thursday August 9th, 2007 10:23:54 PM
Rendall spins and puts an arrow into Garrett's chest with a Thunk. Garrett seems not to notice.
Natuhiz`Ull steps back and pulls his bow and places another arrow squarely next to the First from Rendall in Garrett's chest. Again Garret takes no note of the wound, his eyes then alight with an inner hating fire. A look all too familiar to Nauthiz. The look Skalti had mere moments ago. Garrett's face splits into a twisted grin.
Then Aiden is there and his axe divides Garrett's torso in two pieces and the former cleric of Domi collapses in a miserble heap of deep crimson and his own innards. His hands breifly twitch and his neck spasms once before all goes still.
Yanosh tries to sit, he is weak and hurt, but the dwarf's instinct to defend his clan is strong.
Yngvar starts for a potion, but Heyoka is there and touches him. Many of the signs of the elk attack vanish [Heal 12]
DM Yngvar had lay hands this round Rendall had shot his bow so the poition and spell are still available next round to you as they did not happen in round 8
Still combat rounds. Yanosh has 15/34 with 2 negative levels
Rendal d8=6 Friday August 10th, 2007 7:53:17 AM
"I will heal you some more" Cure light 6 "there are more out there that ran away. Be ready. Do we know someone who can bring Garret back? Would he want to come back?"
Rendal Friday August 10th, 2007 8:03:35 AM
Add 4 points to curelight. Sorry forgot to add + for level.
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday August 10th, 2007 9:16:25 AM
Handing the cure light wounds potion to Yanosh Yngvar says to Rendal, "The right thing to do is to return Garrett to Icepeak."
"Once he can be convinced to stop moving around, that is."
Yanosh--AC18--HP25/34 Friday August 10th, 2007 11:33:58 AM
"Keep it Yngvar," Yanosh says pushing the potion away. Feeling stronger but weak still Yanosh rises looking for Skalti. Seeing everyone attacking Garrett, Yanosh is horrified. "NOOOO.Whats going on?" Axe coming tp the ready Yanos sees the frozen look on Garretts face. Yanosh closes in on his friends broken and frozen body. "Release him Skalti."
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday August 10th, 2007 4:19:17 PM
Yngvar puts the potion away and picks up his axe and shield.
Aiden d20=8 d20=10 Saturday August 11th, 2007 7:22:03 AM
Aiden takes a deep breath after this most recent battle. He was hurt and sore, and not just by physical means.
Freya...Edglar....SKalti...Neco...and now Garrett. The names roll through his mind through the countless deaths and disappearances.
Such is Ice Vein...
Turning his gaze to Yngvar, his voice hoarse, "You are...or were...a chosen?" Then clarifying, "you were blessed to heal and fight for a god? Can you detect evil?"
A shiver ran up his spine at the words. Holy warriors were definitely individuals not to be trifled with, easily devastating many of the careless or inexperienced warriors of the Tusks.
So what happened with Yngvar? He seemed so....simple....
Shaking his head from its silent thoughts, "Yanosh...take the healing..." he growled, nodding towards the potion. "We will need you upon your feet quickly, because decisions need to be made..."
And while this was being done, Aiden kept an eye (and ear) about for more trouble...
Spot: 8 + 8 = 16 (+4 if undead) = 20 (+2 if ork) = 18 Listen: 10 + 8 = 18 (+4 if undead) = 22 (+2 if ork) = 20
Yngvar the not so very tall Saturday August 11th, 2007 9:41:47 AM
Aiden's words cut deep.
"No, never chosen."
Yngvar trudged back to put on his armor.
Yanosh d8=6 Saturday August 11th, 2007 10:50:31 AM
Yanosh looks at Yngvar and cannt believe what Aiden had just said of the small human. Was it Yngvar who saved him? There seems to be more to him then Yanosh thought. Yanosh pulls a potion from a side pocket on his pack and drinks it.(Cure light wounds=6)
Aiden d20=1 Saturday August 11th, 2007 2:27:36 PM
Aiden watches Yngvar's reaction, quite a bit puzzled by what he had seen and Yngvar's words.
Nauthiz'Ull [AC9 HP46/46:Divine Favor] d20+10=12 d20+12=15 Saturday August 11th, 2007 3:53:40 PM
Something wells up behind the ice-blue eyes of the ranger as he looks upon the two halves of one of his closest wunjos. Things have not been right for a while, even within his circle of wunjos. The fact that the circle had changed so much in such a short time is testament enough to the unyielding power of the Vein. Frigga is gone. Edglar as well. Skalti had left but has returned; the day he is truly destroyed will be favorable to all. Now Garret is lost and Yanosh was as close as possible. To make matters as bad as possible, Nauth's closest wunjo has been eerily distant and nothing like his usual self; that sits just as bad as Garrett's fate with the ranger.
"Someone take Garrett's weapons, just in case he the curse takes him again. I will use his bedroll to wrap him up, but we need to make a sled for his body to be pulled. Yanosh, wunjo, will you take first turn pulling?"
The ranger discusses these things with his eyes never breaking from the direction in which the other two Bevroren Doden took off to. His eyes and ears are the epitome of alert, or at least the ranger thinks.
"Keep a weapon handy, there are still more out there. And you Yngvar, you underestimate your your favor with the gods; your powers are those of a favored mortal. Did you not just save Yanosh's life?" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Spot - 15 Listen - 12
Rendal Saturday August 11th, 2007 7:41:43 PM
Rendal helps with Garret and tries to put him in the best shape as possible while keeping a look out.
If nothing happens at that point he will say "Rest well my friend you have been avenged this day."
Waiting a moment in prayer. Rendal will bend over and close his eyes.
Slowly getting to his feet Rendal turns to everyone and says "I need to get my armor on. I don't think I can sleep anymore tonight."
Aftermath Sunday August 12th, 2007 11:36:12 AM
End of Combat but limit actions to about 5 rounds please.
Yanosh waves off the potion offered by Yngvar and produces his own to drink. [Yanosh is at 31/35] New facts have entered his mind about Yngvar as the he saved the dwarf's life and not with potion but divine begotten power.
Aiden too, was taken somewhat aback by the channeling of healing energies. Yngvar was a holy warrior then and that carried a great deal of power. Aiden looks off into the black, but seeing with his ears far more than his eyes. Out there somewhere were two more dangerous creatures. That did not tire, feel the cold, they would seek the lives of the living and most importantly they would be back very shortly. For now, they were much too far away for any trace to return to his ears.
Yngvar does not answer Aiden though. At least not in the way Aiden might have expected. The human then moves back into the shelter and continues to strap his armor on.
Nauthiz and Rendall set about preparing to take Garrett with them. He will not be left forgotten upon the mountain side, despite Skalti's best efforts. Weapons are removed for now and a sled needs to be crafted. nearby trees will supply ample material.
Rendall fininshes with a small and silent prayer and then also returns to put the rest of his armor on as well.
Bohdi reminds the group that 2 opponents will be returning in less than 5 minutes. Sleds and such will have to wait. The gnome also points out that without Garrett, they do not have so many spells to ward off the kiling cold. The gnome is obviously quite put out at the moment.
The night is cold and the wind is quiet. Out in the darkness across the western slopes are two of Skalti's creations and they will be back soon.
Rendall armor donning 9/10 abandoned work no armor bonus to AC Yngvar armor donning 46/50 abandoned work no armor bonus to AC Heyoka armor donnning 9/10 abandonded work no armor bonus to AC
Yanosh Sunday August 12th, 2007 3:02:22 PM
Falling to his knees as tears of sorrow and anger fall from his eyes. "Gargul Hear Me!" Yanosh crys out. "My Life For Garretts! Send him back to us from your realm and I will serve you as you choose. Give me the power to rid the Vein and the Wold of these foul creatures. I Yanosh Ironfist give my life and service to you!"
Aiden Sunday August 12th, 2007 5:39:36 PM
Aiden looked at the others, "help each other with your armours..." He was definitely not comfortable with giving orders. "And if there are any spells of light or protection, now is the time to cast them in preparation..."
Looking at Yngvar, and the others, and waiting as Yanosh pleads his case to the gods, "let us prepare Garrett's travels..."
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday August 13th, 2007 8:47:58 AM
Two dead, one returned. Tears of shame moisten the pale, gaunt youth's cheeks as he continues to put on his armor. Try as he might Yngvar can't seem to shake his family's curse. With the adventuring group's leader's death Yngvar can't help but blame himself. Perhaps he isn't meant to be a ranger. Perhaps he should look to adopting some quite trade like scrimshaw. At least he wouldn't fail anybody else. First the gods, then the group. Why couldn't he just die bravely clothed in full armor and bright glory?
Yngvar wiped his nose.
Nauthiz'Ull Monday August 13th, 2007 11:04:39 AM
Watching as the group begins to somber about with various things, Nauth looks to Aiden with eyes that suggest he take watch for a few minutes, then he heads over to Yngvar and places Ull'Heimdall's bow on the snow beside him.
"Look, wunjo, there are times and places for glory and heroics. Most of the time, on the Vein, neither of those will appear. This place is more unforgiving than it is back home and necessity is the greatest motivator. If you search to wear armor and die then you are just committing suicide. Let the Gods decide when you go and worry more about the necessity of the situation; your valor is not in question, Yngvar."
Nauth begins to help the chosen man don his armor and will do so until an alarm is raised, they are attacked or it is finished. His eyes occassionaly rest on the face of the former bodyguard.
Rendal Monday August 13th, 2007 11:39:28 AM
Redal continues with his armor thinking that he must hurry for this is not over.
He also realizes he is not prepared for undead and that none of his studies lead him to prepare for undead or this much cold.
He thinks he must learn to sleep in armor and prepare for undead.
Aiden (2nd Post) Monday August 13th, 2007 12:39:13 PM
Aiden nods as he notices Nauth'iz signal. The now mysterious Yngvar had more to him than what Aiden had observed (or guessed). It would be good to know exactly what he could do before they became entrenched in their next battle.
Heyoka d20=11 d20=15 d20=6 d20=6 Monday August 13th, 2007 12:42:54 PM
As she watches the strange beings she fell in with go through angst and woe mode, she shakes her head, keeping an eye on her surroundings.
As her friend, Fisher helps her guard the group, she sends her sense of the earth and it's surroundings as far as she dares into the darknes around her, looking for the poison that still infects the Mother.
Posting Report 8.6-8.10 [aDM Drew] Monday August 13th, 2007 1:41:54 PM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of August 6 - August 10 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............+...+...+...+...+ Garrett-Chris.........+...+...+...+...+ Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...x...x...x...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...+...x...x...x Yngvar-Dru...........x...x...x...x...x Heyoka-Shelia......x...x...x...o...x Rendal-Jim............x...x...x...x...x
Great job everyone, keep up the consistent posting!
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Kup (Bohdi) is hitting some stressful and burdening times in the real world so he has requested a temporary leave of absence for at least a month. --Garrett was killed and has been playing dead until evil DanK took him over and attacked us as WightGarrett. Yanosh was dead for a day as well.
Yanosh d20=20 d20=14 Monday August 13th, 2007 3:25:29 PM
Yanosh rises from the snow brushing some from his clothing. Standing straight he looks over the encampment and then the area around him. Searching for the undead left to be delt with.
"I have some rope and I have my shield. We can use that for Garrett. There are trees in the area the can be felled for poles. We also have tents that can be used as part of the sled," Yanosh speaks to Nauth and Aiden, "And no do not worry about me. My shield is better served for Garret. I have given my life to Gargul. If he wants me I will go. If he does not want me he will protect me." With that Yanosh shoulders his War Axe and switches his battle axe to his right hand and heads to look for some proper trees to cut for the travois. (Not knowing how to make a sled.)
Spot(NAT20)20+2+2(sacred)=24 Listen 14+1+2=17
Two by Two Monday August 13th, 2007 10:59:26 PM
Yanosh still reeling from the loss tof Garrett calls out to teh still night sky. There is no reply. Whomever this Gargul was, the Ice Vein seemed not to care.
Aiden calls for help with Yngvar's armor and for spells of protection and light to be set.
As if on cue Bohdi's lights wink out and plunge the area into darkness lit only by the stars. "I can provide 2 more minutes of Light and no more. Garrett has an everburning torch and not to be rude, but I don't think he'll need it tonight." Bohdi moves cautiously over towards Garrett, unsure how Aiden, who still terrified him secretly. Or yanosh would react. Both seemed to be taking Garrett's death hard.
Nauthiz moves to assist Yngvar with his armor. The heavy metal armor requires an enormous amount of adjusting to sit right. Even with assistance it will take a couple minutes. The two work in silence in the shelter.
To Heyoka, the clerics death is not so much a blow. She has been without a noble race in her life for some time and she did not know them well. His death is sad in its own way, but much more important matters were at hand. She tries to will her sences into the moutain. To talk with the earth and ice. beside her Fisher sits and scoops up some snow to his muzzle for a small bear drink.
Rendall puts the night and the fight into his list of things to be better at and what he must learn if he is to survive this harsh land. With that thought, he moves to his shelter and he begins to put his armor on again.
Yanosh moves for the trees to the south as light is struck in the center of camp.
Heyoka feels a deep connection here even more powerful than in her home in the southern range. But why that was, she could only guess. Perhaps one of the others knew more of the mountain she now stood upon.
Aiden stares in the darkness beyond the everburning toraches light. there was no sound, no stirring of movement, but his mind told him they were there. Very close now. Perhaps 100', moving swiftly behind the rocks. Aiden feels his hands move, hears words flow from his lips, though he knows not there meaning. Then it is over, but he knows that if anything crosses within 60' of the northern rock the sound of a bell will chime.
It has been 1 minute since the last post. Map going out in the morning. If you do not like where you are speak up. those putting on and helping with armor are in the respective shelters doing just that.
Rendall armor donning 0/10 Rendall is fully armored Yngvar armor donning 10/20 Nauthiz assisting Heyoka abandonded work no armor bonus to AC
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday August 14th, 2007 10:06:38 AM
There is little that the ranger feels like talking about at this moment and his demeanor suggests as much to Yngvar. One of his childhood wunjos was murdered then killed again and he had a part in the latter.
"My life is destined to loneliness, chosen. You are guided by a divine hand, a pressence that is always there. My guidance always dies."
Struggling to understand why Yngvar's blasted armor won't fit right, he ups his strength and aggressiveness with the buckles.
"This night is far from over, and your blade and magics will be of great use. Prove your worth this night young one."
Rendal Tuesday August 14th, 2007 11:05:00 AM
Glad to have his armor on finally. He has a feeling of relief that he is no longer naked and without protection.
Exiting the shelter he will suggest that Heyoka put on her armor and ready his vocal cords for anything else that my happen this dark and dreary night.
Sending a prayer for protection he moves out across the snow nodding to his companions.
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday August 14th, 2007 11:51:00 AM
Yngvar knows Nauthiz'Ull means well, but his words just make him fell worse. He doesn't shrug off his help, however, maybe a friendship is developing.
Heyoka Tuesday August 14th, 2007 1:29:52 PM
Growling to the bear "Guard," she walks as quietly as possible to the others standing over Garrett.
"What is this mountain?" she asks quietly. "What meaning has it?"
Yanosh d20+5=19 d8+3=8 Tuesday August 14th, 2007 3:45:56 PM
Walking to the first tall strong straight sapling Yanosh swings his axe in low and hard. His axe bites in deep as the chips start to fly.
Hit AC 19 DMG 8
The Return Round 1 d20+14=28 d20+14=21 d20+18=31 d20+18=31 Tuesday August 14th, 2007 9:27:07 PM
Nauthiz and Yngvar continue to work on his armor within the shelter.
Rendall emerges and moves to the others outside, suggesting to Heyoka to take the opportunity to get her own armor on.
Heyoka gives Fisher a command to guard and then inquires about the mountain they are on. It obviously holds meaning to them. Answers may help her own understanding.
A loud wood cracking chop, echoes across the mountain side with a minro grunt of effort. Yanosh's axe takes a large bite out of a nearby tree to teh south of the group.
Having set Garrett's torch in the snow Bohdi gazes northerward. he answers Heyoka in part, "Burfell is sacred, and we believe aware. Possibly more than that, depending on whom you talk to."
To the north the sound of bells rings out in the dark night. Heyoka's low light vision extends well into teh gloom, but she sees nothing. Whatever caused the bells to chime is hiding well and approaching in utter silence
combat rounds please, list AC and HP please. sacred +2 bonus is still in effect for all d20 rolls. Remember animals require d20 handle animal roll and unless specifically taught to attack undead, they will not except in self defense.
Enemies Unknown Rendall armor donning 0/10 Rendall is fully armored Yngvar armor donning 9/20 Nauthiz assisting Heyoka abandonded work no armor bonus to AC
Rendal d20=16 Wednesday August 15th, 2007 12:11:19 AM
Rendal moves up to Aiden at T22 and tries to see what is coming.
Spot 16 plus 0 = 16
"I guess we will have more company this fine evening."
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday August 15th, 2007 9:24:00 AM
At the bell's tone Yngvar becomes determined not to be left out again.
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday August 15th, 2007 12:26:44 PM
Determined to help Yngvar as much as he can, Nauth hastily straps down the armor to the best of his ability. His hands works deftly, his fingers like snow bunnies as his concentration is flawless.
Then the bells ring and Nauth stares at the young Paladin with sudden surprise. His eyes narrow, his face hardens and his hands work faster than ever.
"We must decide on a better way to do this. This will not work out in the Vein."
Yanosh Wednesday August 15th, 2007 4:02:16 PM
Hearing the bell toll. Yanosh knows for who it tolls for. It tolls for him. Revenge surges into is veins. Switching hands with his battle axe, Yanosh quickly draws his War Axe and rushes to protect the rest of his wunjos. Tonight his failure will not be complete. Tonight no more of his friends will die, this is his silent vow.
Aiden (AC 19 HP 46) d20=17 d20=12 d8=8 Wednesday August 15th, 2007 4:50:24 PM
ooc: *fights off teens from the computer at the YMCA camp...sends another one sprawling with a ippon seonage* *phew*, sorry about that guys...it's been a fight to get on....
"So it comes..." rumbles Aiden, answering Rendal.
With a small snarl, Aiden tells his wolfen companion to stand back, and to guard Bohdi. Though a powerful mage, he still could be felled by these strange creatures.
And he did it to also protect his packsister...
"Yanosh...be wary. Strike swiftly, but fight warily. Their tainted touch has already once gone through you, and I have struck one friend too many this eve to put them at peace..."
And with that, he readied his axe, and when they come, he will strike them hard.
(OOC: no sheet on me at camp...) Handle animal: 17 + skill
The Return Round 2 d20+14=22 d20+14=29 d20+18=37 d20+18=31 Wednesday August 15th, 2007 8:26:30 PM
Rendall moves to Aidens side and peers into the dark, nothing. No sound or stirring.
Aiden too detects nothing and sets his wolf to guard Bohdi.
The gnome gives a sour look, unsure of his guardian. A gesture and arcane word brings more light to the area to the north, [Cast Dancing Lights]
The creatures were back and Yngvar was still naerly a minute from being ready. Nauthiz'Ull tries to speed up, willing his hands to move faster and looking for shortcuts. Straps are ignored and quickly cinched. There are simply so many of them.
Yanosh whirls and comes back up the slope. Even thought the sope is not terribly sttep, combined with the snow and ice, it is impossible run across for the dwarf.
combat rounds please, list AC and HP. sacred +2 bonus is still in effect for all d20 rolls. Remember animals require d20 handle animal roll and unless specifically taught to attack undead, they will not except in self defense.
Enemies Unknown Yngvar armor donning 4/20 Nauthiz assisting donning hastily Heyoka abandonded work no armor bonus to AC Yanosh 2 negative levels -2 penalty on attack rolls, saving throws, skill checks, ability checks
Rendal AC 20 HP 23 Wednesday August 15th, 2007 11:01:16 PM
Rendal prepares his shield and mace for a fight. Reading a tune in the back of his mind. He searches for the enemy he knows to be coming.
"Are they invisible?"
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday August 16th, 2007 8:10:41 AM
The ranger redoubles his efforts to be properly prepared for the new threat.
Nauthiz'Ull [ac19 hp46/46] Thursday August 16th, 2007 10:54:24 AM
"We are close to finishing this right. I already saw one wunjo go down tonight, two if you would not have saved Yanosh, and I will not have another."
Keeping the lightning pace going at trying to get this thing to stay on, Nauth stares at Yngvar, looking for guidance at where the next strap must go.
"Wunjos, I am coming! Stay in tight formation and watch above you as well!."
Yanosh--AC20--HP31/34 Thursday August 16th, 2007 4:49:01 PM
Yanosh places his battle axe back onto his left side. Changing directions slightly he scoops up his shield and slips his arm into it.
Suddenly Yanosh remembers somthing. Shoulddering his War Axe Yanosh reaches into his pouch and pulls out a vile. Popping the cork yanosh then drinks it down. "The potion fro the Ice Witch. It will hide us from the Undead." He calls out to the others.
A few too many actions. Stowing a weapon and Picking up an item (Shield) are both move actions and will take the round.
Heyoka- AC 12 -HP 33/33 Thursday August 16th, 2007 6:46:36 PM
Looking at those around her bridling with rage, she pauses, and decides tht unles they go charging into the night, it makes sense to fix her armor properly.
<Putting on Armor>
The Return Round 3 Friday August 17th, 2007 8:39:31 AM
Rendall readies himself and scans the darkness still. Perhaps they are invisible, a nearly terrifying thought given the damage they deal and the speed in which they do so.
Nauthiz`Ull calls out some reassurance to the others and continues to help Yngvar. The pair tighten another half dozen straps and skip an equal amount. Almost fininshed...
Bohdi sweeps the lights across the north and brings them to the west. Still no sign of them.
Yanosh stows his axe and readies his shield. Remembering the potions from the Ice Witch, he calls to teh others about them. Not enough actions remain to retrieve and drink the potion
Heyoka returns to the shelter and begins the process of putting her armor on again.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Erupting from the snow, a pair of snow and hoarey figures close rapidly from the northwest. Bohdi's lights had gone right by them by the looks of thier starting position, but they had eluded detection among the small drifts of snow so expertly appears thier skills at hiding.
Undead Orc AC ?? HP Slightly Wounded Undead Orc AC ?? HP Slightly Wounded
Rendal AC 20 HP 23/23 d20=9 Friday August 17th, 2007 9:50:22 AM
Rendal readies his morning star and swings at the closest monster in front of him.
"Begone evil creations. This is not your place."
attack 9+5= 14
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday August 17th, 2007 9:58:57 AM
Working as quickly as he can Yngvar is determined not to be left out again.
Rendal d8+2=6 Friday August 17th, 2007 10:03:56 AM
Ahh damage gotta do that.
If Rendal hits the creatures.
6 damage.
Heyoka d100=92 Friday August 17th, 2007 10:18:27 AM
Hearing the noise outside, she sighs and pauses forthe moment necesssary to summon some help.
<Summon Nature's Ally-Wolf>
<speak with Animals> -Wolfen Friend, please make sure the walking dead meat do no harm to the living out there. You will meet another out there as well. Go ahead and say hi.
<Bag of Tricks/Grey-Badger>
Tricks-Defend, Guard, Heel, attack, unkown 5th.
<to badger while still have speak with animals up> -Can you please make sure that my big white furry friend is ok, and keep him from harm? He tends to be overly anxious in his duties.
OOC: Go back to putting on armor. Fisher was at Guard Living. If they are being attacked, he will most likely either attack, or get in the way of the undead orcs attacking.
DM It takes a full round to cast Summon Nature's Ally. It appears just before your action on the following round (4), at which point you could cast Speak with animals
Yanosh--AC20--HP31/34 Friday August 17th, 2007 10:59:37 AM
Yanosh retrieves the potion and pops the cork from it and drinks it throwing the vile down. After its gone his hand flashes to his axe (Quick draw) and its in his hand with no more of a thought.
Yanosh will rush to R-21 as quickly as his Dwarven legs will carry him.
Aiden (AC 19 HP 46/46) d20=19 d8=6 Friday August 17th, 2007 11:03:02 AM
Aiden, a grim expression on his face, strikes with his axe at the creature that stood before him. It was once an ork, but NO creature should be put into the curse of undeath. Instead of attacking with multiple strikes as given by the two headed orken axe, he went for a more powerful blow.
"go to your just death warrior..." Aiden says in the orken language.
Nauthiz'Ull [ac19 hp46/46] d20+8=11 Friday August 17th, 2007 1:31:42 PM
The ranger continues to assist Yngvar and with a quick whistle gets the attention of his companion wolf. She perks up and looks at and Nauthiz'Ull tells her to Defend Bohdi with her sister. With a yip she moves to do so. [Handle animal 11]
Yngvar the not so very tall Saturday August 18th, 2007 9:09:57 AM
Yngvar curses the human armorers who find it necessary to use so many buckles and clasps on thier armor rather than the more efficient dwarven style. Pride, such a stupid thing.
Then Yngvar realizes what he just thought.
Heyoka Saturday August 18th, 2007 10:33:13 AM
Still casting spells it looks like <lol>
The Return Round 4 3d4(1+2+3)+3=9 d20+7=18 Saturday August 18th, 2007 12:04:04 PM
Rendall grips his Morning star, readying for the undead to close. Both creatures move in quickly and the bard strikes. His weapon swishes through the air as his target ducks the blow.
Aiden moves in and strikes hard and deeop. His axe lays open a mortal wound to the dead orcs chest. Ribs and frozen blood spray in crumpled bits. The undead horror simply smiles at him.
Yanosh pulls a potion and drinks its contents. Move and standard action to pul and drink a potion
Nauthiz and Yngvar continue to fix his armor.
Bohdi sends a set of Magic Missiles into the creature Aiden just struck. [Dmg 9] The gnome holds his position with the pair of wolves flanking him for protection. The Magic attack destroys the undead.
Heyoka begins to Summon more assistance to the battlefiled outside.
---------------------------------------------------------------------- The last remaining creature steps away from Aiden and towards Rendall's right. the creature strikes hard and fast, but Rendall is just faster and energy draing strike misses. [Hit AC 18 miss]
Undead Orc DESTROYED Undead Orc AC ?? HP Slightly Wounded
Rendal AC 20 23/23 d20=17 d8+2=10 Saturday August 18th, 2007 12:49:12 PM
Rendal seeing the creature duck his blow swings back and hits him in the head.
Attack 17+5=23 Damage 10
Yanosh--AC20--HP31/34 Saturday August 18th, 2007 12:58:18 PM
Yanosh continues to run to help his wunjos.
Aiden d20=12 d8=7 Saturday August 18th, 2007 1:02:59 PM
Aiden, having completed one successful arc, twists the axe handle with both of his hands and then made his movement to pull and follow with another powerful strike.
When he had first learned about the dual headed orken axe, the beauty of the twirling death was much to behold. But, of the late battles, Aiden has instead relied on the awesome power generated by releasing the fury within one powerful stroke.
To hit: 12 + 11 - 3 = 20 Damage: 7 + 16 = 23
DM ADDENDUM Saturday August 18th, 2007 10:42:08 PM
Rendall Yanosh and Aiden. post completed, you may change your post based on the new information
Heyoka Monday August 20th, 2007 3:31:57 AM
Continue to put on armor after sending help to fighters.
Rendal Monday August 20th, 2007 9:36:20 AM
Waiting for the creature to make a move Rendal aims and swings at the offending hand that the creature is using against him.
Same attack roll 17+5=23
Damage 10
DM Gotcha, will use your Saturday post np
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday August 20th, 2007 9:45:20 AM
Yngvar bristles under the time required to get ready.
Yanosh--AC20--HP31/34 Monday August 20th, 2007 3:05:08 PM
Yanosh still running to help. (It is a long way for a Dwarf to run.)
Nauthiz'Ull [ac19 hp46/46] Monday August 20th, 2007 4:01:11 PM
Watching as the buckles are fastend, fall loose and get refastened the ranger cannot help but look imploringly to Yngvar. He knows that he is needed outside, that his bow swings the favor of battle to the wunjos side. However, he also sees the need for Yngvar to redeem himself and he wants proof that the man of two paths has enough capability to handle himself; loss is heavy anywhere but the burden is far greater in the frozen wastes.
"You need to rethink your armor, especially if you are to be a hunter or tracker in the Vein. These plates are far too heavy and too cumbersome; you cannot even sleep in them. This suits well for day-long duties outside of Kayra's tent but unfortunately that comfort of yours is gone."
Combat over Monday August 20th, 2007 5:14:38 PM
Yanosh pounds of the slope as fast as he can. Blasted snow and ice, he feels like miles stretch between him and the foe. Will another warrior fall?
Aiden's axe and Rendall's morning star quickly put Yanosh's mind at ease. Betwewn the two strikes, there is little of the undead orc left. All but a pile of frozen flesh.
Heyoka completes here spell and a Wolf appears just outside theshelter next to Fisher. The wolf looks about, there is no longer any enemies about.
Nauthiz'Ull and Yngvar continue to strap on the complex breastplate armor as cries and grunts come to thier ears from outside. How fare their compainoins? Unknown to either of them, but soon the sounds of combat cease.
Both of the undead Garrett had turned through the power of Domi have returned and have been destroyed. The hour is late, but still perhaps 5 hours to sunrise.
Rendal Monday August 20th, 2007 8:41:22 PM
I think that perchance I should go back to sleep for the rest of the evening. As should anyone who needs to replenish their skills.
Good night all.
Saying this Rendal goes back into his tent to sleep.
Aiden Tuesday August 21st, 2007 8:24:26 AM
Grunting, Aiden spoke to Yanosh. "Take your rest..."
Of the warriors, he (Yanosh) had been hurt the most, and so, it was left to Aiden to pick up his guard.
The fury of the battle's song rang through his blood...and now, it was time to determine what to do next. With their heavy injuries, and the loss of Garrett, should they continue for the Shield of Domi? Or should they return his body, and then renew their quest?
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday August 21st, 2007 9:19:08 AM
Once he completes putting his armor on Yngvar shall take the remaining watch to allow spell-casters and the wounded their rest.
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday August 21st, 2007 10:15:08 AM
Finishing up the last of the apparently necessary buckles, Nauth turns, pulls his bow and an arrow and rushes out of the tent searching for prey.
"Blast these Bevroren Doden! Ull'Heimdall's bow shall smite them all!"
As his footsteps turn to the sound of crunching ice and snow there is little else to be heard; the undead are destroyed.
"Well, um, Yngvar is ready to fight now. I thought he should get a shot, but perhaps next time will be better."
Nauth stores his weapon back into the magical quiver on his hip and strides over to Bohdi and Aiden. He looks to both of them, pulls them close and speaks only to them.
Aiden and Bohdi(Dan) Highlight to display spoiler: {"Wunjos, there is something that I need to talk to you about; I only hoped that Garrett would be in our company as well. The village has split. Kayra and the elders are trying to revert to the old ways; worshiping Celsiun and leaving Domi's name out of all talk. The younger ones are choosing Domi as their god. If we return we will be forced to choose and be in danger with either choice that we make. Garrett, Domi guard his soul, would have been in the gravest danger, as he represents a direct link with the new Gods. I am not sure what we are to do."}
Yanosh Tuesday August 21st, 2007 3:16:30 PM
AFter his long run through the snow, Yanosh feel the strain of the battle and his wounds. Agreeing with Aiden about his need for rest Yanosh enters his tent and falls to his bed furs. As soon as he sits on his furs Yanosh's head slumps to the side and he begins to snore. (Yanosh does not remove his armor.)
Heyoka Tuesday August 21st, 2007 5:35:17 PM
After struggling to finish her armor completion, only to find that the fighting is done, she sighs, and looks about.
"Obviously there is little need for me to go back to sleep. I shall take watch, with my friends. Everyone else should rest if possible. I can go without for a while. I have before, and will again, I am sure."
Looking at the huddle groups, she shakes her head, and walks towards the animals who know her, and start directing them to cover the area around the tents in a seemingly random pattern of post walking.
<Any who are spelled here will do so until the spell holding them here lets them go. When Fisher or Heyoka notices, they will fill in the gaps of this post walk together.>
Deep in the Black Tuesday August 21st, 2007 8:35:36 PM
The battle is finished nearly as fast as it was joined. The two former orcs lay split open and dead, the warriors now at rest. Skalti's ash and ruin lay about as well and so does Garrett, though in a better state of repose than any of the other three. An everburning torch lights the area and a small discussion of the rest of the night is quickly conducted. Heyoka declares she has slept enough and can stay watch with Fisher.
Bohdi waves her off, "Bloody can have it. Already going to be without many spells on the morning." The gnome trudges into a shelter and pulls the closure tight agasint the cold.
Aiden directs Yanosh to get rest and the dwarf obliges. Moving into a shelter and quickly falling asleep. In short order the morning will be in them.
Nauthiz catches Bohdi and Aidens attention, relaying the situation of the Village when he left. It confirms much of what both had been thinking those days ago when they left.
Rendall too, moves to go back to sleep and Yngvar moves out to take watch.
The night seems to deepen and Heyoka's flesh rises on her neck. The wind stirs and the snow lifts about her feet. It sets her on a knife's edge and the animals into submissive stances.
Aiden feels it as well, a deep tremor seemingly from within his own head. The Mountain again, he now has fully identified this touch. Burfell is reaching out to him.
Yngvar as well is not without a sense of these things. A precense is coming, a powerful one. Only once before has he felt this touch and that was when Svanhvit sealed him in the bonding. Ás tryggr`þér Domi, god's faithful servant of Domi.
The Everburning torch wavers and then the flame steadies on again. The touch departs the three watchers, as if the eye of powers unseen has decided to move on.
In long enough time the light of the first rays of morning spill across the land to the south. Deep on the western side of Burfell, it will remain fairly dark for a few hours more.
remember any spells cast in the previous nights conflict are slots unavailable to you for the day.
Rendal Tuesday August 21st, 2007 10:46:09 PM
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
Aiden Wednesday August 22nd, 2007 9:21:10 AM
"Nauth'iz...let us speak of this on the morning. We are all weary from the battle fury and deaths, and any decisions we make need to be with a clear mind and body."
How Aiden hated speaking with his heavy accented voice. But perhaps it wasn't that, perhaps he hated being put into the position of making decisions...Damn Garrett for dying!
Aiden stood there ready to take up the 'guard' task. However, the taxing events of the day, the long trek, the two battles, and the death of Garrett, caused his mind to wander.
And it was with that, his mind listened to the call of Burfell. ~thank you...~ he quietly sent out to the mountain, land, and ice that so controlled his destiny. They had given him some of their power, albeit temporarily, to fight the undead creatures.
He only wished that he knew for certain whether all of the corrupted creatures that had been called forth by Skalti, and even that which called Skalti from the dead, were now at peace. But that was beyond his means, nor any of the others, as far as he knew.
But what did Burfell and Celsiun wish of him? In Twin Tusks, the shamans spoke and did rituals, strange and wild that they were, to communicate. Garrett's 'talk' to Domi was more subdued as was those of Ice Peaks.
That brought up some more difficulties as well, as Nauth'iz had pointed out. The old and new faiths seemed to fight against each other. This was something that they would have to face.
Then, he repeated something that was quite strange (at least for him). Earlier in the day, he had actively 'prayed', perhaps for the first time in his life. And now, he was doing it again, silently, to the powers that had looked after him. Not for power, but he sought guidance.
A part of him thought that perhaps Garrett would wish to be returned to the village for a proper burial, whatever that may be for one who had followed Domi. After all, Skalti had risen from the grave for not having been properly laid to rest. However, with the mountain cleansed, and Garrett's death in helping to fight for the mountain, perhaps Burfell would let his body become a part of itself and attain its peace.
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday August 22nd, 2007 9:33:34 AM
Rapid axe blows mince one of the felled orc's bodies. Turning he punts the other's head some 30 yards across the trampled snow.
With Heyoka alert within the camp, Yngvar makes a circular patrol well beyond the camp's perimeter. He laments his impotence alone, in silence.
Rendal Wednesday August 22nd, 2007 10:16:04 AM
Knowing that he needs 8 hours of rest without using a spell. Rendal will try and get his 8 hours in and wake up late morning early afternoon. Realizing this late he writes a note not to wake him unless needed.
While he dreams he realizes there is much he doesn't know and he must focus on destroying undead more.
Yanosh Wednesday August 22nd, 2007 3:59:25 PM
Sleeping fitfully Yanosh silently weeps for the death of his friend Garrett. The feeling that he could have/should have done things differently lays heavy on him. If only he stayed where he stood when the elk attacked he wouldn't have been so far from Garrett and the group wouldn't have been spread thin. If he would have been more effective at Killing the elk he could have gotten to Garrett before he fell. Dreams of his failure fill his sleep. Thoughts of his failure fill his waking mind. If only he could atone for his actions.
Heyoka Wednesday August 22nd, 2007 5:36:38 PM
With the ligth grey creeping into the sky, she will pad quietly to the ones who seemed to take over Garrett's position in the group, waking them quietly, and motioning for them to stay quiet.
She will slowly wake everyone, the magic users last if she can.
Day Light Thursday August 23rd, 2007 9:13:56 AM
The morning comes, Heyoka awakens those that are sleeping. Heyoka finds a note with Rendall, requesting to be left asleep until midday. The night had passed differently for all. For her the night was like many others, save for the occasional grunt of pain from the dark where Yngvar had gone. It took little imagination to put together that he fell now and again.
Yngvar, moving beyond the perimeter of the camp, found himself in near total darkness on the icy and rocky slopes of the mountain. The night was long and torturous and perhaps precisely what he wanted or felt he deserved. On more than one occasion he fell and now has more than one sore bruise and scrape. Fatigued and sore, Yngvar returns to the camp as he sees activity about.
Aiden prays and feels the connection to Burfell strengthen as he does so. His mind slips and eventually he sleeps. Dreams come to the ranger, his wolf companion padding to him, "What will you do now? Do we keep our promise to the Urðr Frið? Who do we look to for guidance?" the wolf sits smiling at Aiden for a moment and then with the quick turn of her head she bounds after a small rabbit sitting on the snow nearby. Aiden watches her move and a familiar voice from behind him says, "Beautiful creature." As he turns to look he awakens, Heyoka is quietly pulling him from sleep.
Rendall sleeps well but dreams find him in the night. Dreams of the dead and behind them a soft feminine cackle. Always near but never in sight. "And so Domi falls." the female voice coos. "Come to me and I will return him to you. He is no use to anyone dead." The voice causes the young man to shiver and seems full of age, despite the soft sing song quality of the sound. Rendall sleeps on.
Yanosh awakens to the cries of Skalti, "Failed, Failed FAILED! You're pathetic. Did you see how he died? I pulled his very soul from his body and I feasted upon it." Yanosh sits up and the leering twisted grin is there, right in front of him. Yanosh's axe swipes across and Skalti jumps back, "Too slow dwarf. Too slow again. Is this how I must get your attention? Is this what you need? Self pity? Doubt? The warrior I knew and died to protect is far stronger. Now get up and stop this foolishness." The twisted form of Skalti snears a last time and exits the shelter. Yanosh bolts upright at Heyoka's touch, sweat upon his brow, axe clenched in white knuckled fist.
Looking in on Bohdi finds the gnome gone. A note, or rather short story by its length, lies where his bedroll once lay. "My Wunjo's. The Package given by Rendall from the Diviners of Zaran City insisted upon my immediate attention. Staying these last few days will cause me an abundance of hardship and I lay full blame on you barbarians for the strife I shall have to endour. I also would have it no other way. I will return in short order as soon as I may. Bohdi"
It is now mid morning
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday August 23rd, 2007 9:41:30 AM
Nauth knew not what to do that evening, the presence of being lost is apparent on his face. He was always envious of Garrett for the others looking to him for leadership; a role that Ull'Heimdall filled for the village when he was around. But as the night crept on the ranger could not help but hear Frigga's voice whispering from behind him; he could not help but hear Ull'Heimdall's deep, somber voice stirring from somewhere outside the tent.
As light begins to erode the darkness cast over Burfell, Heyoka's touch startles the weathered youth. His hand reaches for her arm and, for a moment, he does not realize the strength of his grip as her eyes hold him tighter. There was something deep behind those eyes, something wild, that Nauth found greatly intriguing.
As the group slowly rose from slumber, Nauth began to circle the camp, searching for tracks and took his ulf a ways down the trail of the bevroren's footsteps. Upon returning to the campsite Nauth makes for his food and forces himself to eat.
After hearing that his little wunjo was gone, something comes over the ranger.
"Curse this forsaken land! Curse you Celsiun for not protecting us! Curse you Domi for not protecting one who was devoted to you! Do you exist Domi? Do you? And curse you too Bohdi Nackle for leaving us!" The ranger drops to his knees and pounds hte snow with his fists. "Take some more from us Celsiun, freeze us with your touch! I bet you are warm though, taking my sister's souls for your gluttonous ways!"
His voice seems to bleed as it is lost to a raspy gurgle and just as quick as the outburst rose, it subsided. Nauth stood, gathered his things and began to break down the empty tents.
shoot, just a bit too late...internet was down yesterday for the most part.
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday August 23rd, 2007 10:47:37 AM
Rather bedraggled, the young ranger slumps into camp. He clearly won't be much good for the coming day but aids as he can in breaking camp.
Rendal Thursday August 23rd, 2007 12:27:39 PM
Wakes up and shakes off the deary dream.
Going outside he looks to everyone packing and says "Thanks for the extra sleep. What is the plan now?"
Aiden Thursday August 23rd, 2007 3:37:42 PM
Waking from his dream, Aiden is quite contemplative...and then is broken out of his meditations by Nauth'iz exclamations.
Stepping up (and out) of his tent, Aiden's eyes squinted as he finally noticed that Bohdi was now gone. There was a slight sigh as, though the gnome did at first annoy Aiden, Aiden began to tolerate, and then enjoy the company of the mage.
Making his way to Nauth'iz, Aiden quietly put his hand upon his fellow tracker's shoulder. "Do not curse at those more powerful than we..." Aiden spoke simply. "Especially as we continue on our travels..."
It seemed very certain that the quest was to be continued. He hated not returning Garrett's body to its final rest, but he also knew that they had given their word to the honorable orks.
Looking at the others, Aiden addresses them. "I am going to continue on the task to help the Uror Frio..." Rubbing his bearded chin, "it will be more difficult now since our numbers are even smaller..."
After a moment, he added, "if you return to the village or your homes I will understand...but I am going to finish the task I, and Garrett, had given our words upon..."
Yanosh Thursday August 23rd, 2007 4:21:31 PM
Startled from sleep Yanosh sits bol up right gripping his axe. As his eyes focus he sees its Heyoka that woke him and not Skalti. Relaxing his grip on the axe Yanosh watches as the Elf leaves the tent.
After gathering his things and eating his morning meal Yanosh helps Aiden and Nauth break camp and get everything stowed.
Walking to Garrett's remains Yanosh wraps them in Garrett's cloak and bedroll. After Garrett's body is properly prepared for travel Yanosh helps fasion a sled to drag Garrett back to the village of Ice Peaks.
Looking down at the sled, "I may have failed to save you my wunjo, But this I swear 'I will get you back to Ice Peaks for a proper internment'."
When hearing of Bohdi's disappearance Yanosh cant believe that he left in the dark with no one to defend him. "Crazy Gnome why did he leave like that. Domi watch over him and protect him."
"Aiden, Nauth I believe we are ready to go when the rest are." Saying that Yanosh straps on his shield and grabs the rope to the sled and takes first drag.
Heyoka Thursday August 23rd, 2007 5:38:14 PM
As they start walking towards whatever place Garrett called home, she falls in step with Yanosh.
"I am tired. While I still have many skills and spells left, My reaction will be slow if we are attacked again. Fisher will also need to rest and hunt before sunset. If we are continually attacked in the dark, I recommend we stop early, and make a defensible camp while it is still light out. I and anyone else who is tired can rest for a few hours at least, then we can continue."
She pauses, unsure how to continue.
"I have noticed that when I hunt, my prey is hardest to hurt when it is moving. If we travel towards this place we are going in the dark, we can expect an attack, and be more likely to survive, I think. I know it is colder then, but that's what walking, and the enemy is for. To move our hot blood through our veins."
Considering her words, she speaks further, haltingly.
"I am not sure I will be able to stay more than an hour or two inside of this place we are going. They will most definitely not appreciate Fisher, and I am, to say, uncomfortable with this large a group. How much mor uncomfortable to be surrounded by many more?"
"I and Fisher will take one tent, and find a defensible place outside the town, and if you wish, you can keep the body there while you arrange things for it. It's animation by the Evil one the other night means that he can do it again. Why put such a trauma on his beloved ones?"
_______________________________________________
Diplomacy is a -1, so I'm not even going to try a roll.
Decisions Friday August 24th, 2007 7:33:21 AM
Bohdi's timing sits poorly with the group and with Nauthiz`Ull in particular. The young ranger cries out against the vast powers beyond his control. Aiden is there quickly, for to do such things invites true disaster if the spirits were to hear him. As Yanosh questions the gnomes sanity on marching from the mountain the sharp eyes of all trained in such note out of habit that there is no such trail. Bohdi simply vanished, perhaps the Gnomes of Zaran had truly insisted?
Aiden informs the others of his intentions. That of fullfilling the promise made to the orcs and then Garrett's last wish to return the Shield of Domi to Ice Peak.
Yanosh prepares Garrett's body for transport and readies to head to the village of Ice Peak.
Heyoka mentions a change in tactic. Moving at night and sleeping by day. The opponents seem nocternal and it is harder to attack prey that is always moving. Ice Peak village obviously makes her nervous. The thought of so many others has her set off a little.
Rendall, Yngvar a bit wearey but not so much as to hinder him, and Nauthiz`Ull stand ready. The question lies in which direction will their travels take them.
The group stands as a collective on the difficult Western Slopes of Burfell. The pass to the orcs lies 8 days away, circling back to the south and then on towards the eastern slope. Ice Peak lies on the southern plains. The best route would be to circle back to the southern slopes of Burfell, 3 days hard march and then descend and make the 3 day march across the tundra to home.
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday August 24th, 2007 9:48:25 AM
"Circle round?" Yngvar votes to return the body.
"Week or more." He notes how long it will take.
"Then back?" The ranger expects to complete their mission after paying their respects.
Aiden Friday August 24th, 2007 1:38:24 PM
Aiden looked at the others, awaiting what they thought in terms of what to do next.
Yngvar seemed to indicate returning the body to its rest as did Yanosh. Aiden could understand and respect that.
However, he waited to hear what Heyoka, Nauth'iz, and Rendall each thought...
Yanosh Friday August 24th, 2007 5:08:07 PM
"As I have said we must return Garrett to Ice Peaks so he can be laid to rest properly." Yanosh looks over the group. "We will finish the mission that we started out on. By all that is holy. We will return the shield of Domi to its rightful place in Ice Peaks."
Yanosh waits for what Nauth and everyone else says. But he is detemained to return Garrett to Ice Peaks.
Rendal Friday August 24th, 2007 6:42:30 PM
I say we travel on by night and sleep for the day.
Could someone explain a little of our mission and what we are doing and what that evil bard was?
Heyoka Friday August 24th, 2007 8:44:55 PM
a bit disturbed by Rendal seemignly reading her thoughts, she nods her agreement with him.
"I too would like a bit more information on our attacker, and why is it he is attacking. And what the goal is here."
Aiden Saturday August 25th, 2007 7:48:10 AM
Aiden's explanation of Skalti was curt, but then again, so was his knowledge on such things.
"He was a foolish tale-teller who came into the wylds unprepared for the cold. Skalti, despite our warnings and aid, fell to the cold of Celsiun one night. He was given a simple burial since we did not know much about him before he died. Sometime later, we encountered him as that creature and were able to chase him off, until last night..."
His eyes staring off into the distance, "as to what we were doing...Our group had two journeys. One was to retrieve the Shield of Domi for the village as it would help bring prosperity back to Ice Peaks. The Shield had been taken during a raid by those of the Tusks some time ago. Along with this, we had also promised the uror frio to help them discover what evil plague them on this mountain, and defeat it, as well as the orken leader that held the Shield..."
OOC: this is from my limited understanding of the current threads...
Yngvar the not so very tall Saturday August 25th, 2007 8:29:22 AM
The gaunt ranger nods in agreement to Aiden's words.
More Talk Saturday August 25th, 2007 9:12:37 AM
Yanosh declares his intention as does Aiden. The steadfast dwarf will see Garrett's last request fullfilled, but he will not leave the man to the wilds of the mountain. Garrett would be taken home to his father.
Rendall and Heyoka both ask about Skalit and the groups current goal on the mountainside. Aiden gives them a breif recap with Yngvar nodding his agreement in what is said about Skalti, the orc tribe and the Shield of Domi.
Rendall also supports Heyoka's idea to move at night. As he does so Rendall starts to feel the cold of the mountain air beginning to bite at him.
The path home and the path to the hidden vale of the orcs currently both lie in the same direction. 4 days hard march over broken and snow laiden mountian to the southern slopes. From there the true desicion will need to be made.
Aiden, Nauthiz and Yanosh are now also beginning to feel the pricking of the Vein.
Heyoka Saturday August 25th, 2007 10:50:52 AM
Heyoka turns her eyes sharply to Aiden.
"So, let me make sure I understand. The Shield is found," motioning to Garrett's body, and the Shield atop it," But it's Good Luck Fortune seems to do little for individuals. Acutally it seems to attract envy fro other tribes."
Turning she looks further around the group. "And beyond this, we have a dead singster following us, who was dead of his own foolishness. I do not think he is still walking because of his own skill. He would still be alive if he had such skill. No, I think there is someone who pulls his strings, like the dancing-dolls of my childhood. Does anyone know who this doll-master might be?"
Aiden Saturday August 25th, 2007 11:44:07 AM
Aiden sadly shook his head. "We have not gained the Shield of yet, that is with one of the splinter tribes from what was Twin Tusks."
His eyes seemed to narrow in thought, "though the alpha behind all of this could be a dark creature, a shadow thing, that has attacked the spirits of nature and seem to corrupt things." Sighing, "but this is a guess..." Aiden adds, actually quite embarrassed by how much he spoke and his rather thick, cumbersome accent.
Yanosh Saturday August 25th, 2007 12:38:20 PM
"We will travel by daylight." Yanosh states flatly putting down the idea of night travel. "It is too dangerous to be out in the cold of the Vein at night. Some of us would freeze to death before the sun rises again."
Looking at Aiden he states, "I think we may have destroyed that which hunted the Orks of Burfell. We will travel back to them and let them know of our success at defeating Skalti. Then if I have to I will return Garrett home by myself." Yanosh addresses the group as a whole, "You can come with me or continue to the tundera after the Shield of Domi. I will catch up in time."
Yngvar the not so very tall Sunday August 26th, 2007 12:22:51 PM
"I'm with you," Yngvar says to Yanosh.
Rendal Monday August 27th, 2007 12:00:50 AM
I am just curious how far would it be to the Shield. I am of course with you.
I just wondered being that if we are just one day away I would rather get it and come back.
Though you are injured. I agree lets go back and get you healed.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=31 Monday August 27th, 2007 10:18:45 AM
"We walk during the day, Yanosh is right. The journey will be close to perilous for all of us as it is, as Garrett's and Bohdi's magics will not be here to protect all of us from the Vein's pressing cold. I have magics to protect myself, but I will not be able to use it again until we get a full nights rest. Heyoka, Rendal or Yngvar, do you have any spells which would help the group endure the elements out here?"
Nauth looks over the group, looks to the skies to see what the group is in store for over the next few days before remarking on which journey to take. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ survival [weather] - 31
Posting Report 8.20-8.24 [aDM Drew] Monday August 27th, 2007 10:29:16 AM
Posting Report for Ice Vein Week of August 20 - August 24 ............................M..T..W..Th.F DM-Daniel K........x...x...x...x...x Bohdi-Kup............+...+...+...+...+ Garrett-Chris.........+...+...+...+...+ Aiden-Paul............x...x...x...x...x Nauthiz'Ull-Drew...x...o...x...x...x Yanosh-Edd..........x...x...x...x...x Yngvar-Dru...........x...x...x...x...x Heyoka-Shelia......x...x...x...x...x Rendal-Jim............x...x...x...x...x
Great job everyone, keep up the consistent posting!
x = post o = no post * = substitute post - = skipped post (no DM post) + = see notes Notes: --"Days" begin with DM post on that day and continue until following DM post. This sometimes results in some "bistro math" when player posts count for the prior day. Weekend posts count for Fridays. --Kup (Bohdi) is hitting some stressful and burdening times in the real world so he has requested a temporary leave of absence for at least a month. --Garrett was killed and has been playing dead.
Heyoka Monday August 27th, 2007 10:36:02 AM
Nodding her head at the guy with the mouthfull of a name, she casts it on him immediately, so that his shoulders unknot, and he immediately becomes more comfortable in this environment.
It feels to him as if an invisible cloak of bear fur has been draped around his shoulders, though without the stink.
Grueling Days Ahead d20=8 d100=51 Monday August 27th, 2007 1:43:26 PM
Night is deemed to dangerous to travel, the mountain has shown itself perilous enough in the daylight. Adding a lack of vision and colder temperatures might be tempting fate. Aiden seems fairly convinced of Skalti's destruction, but a few raise the question to a power behind the twice cursed bard of Ice Peak. The mention of such a possible force causes Aiden and Nauthiz`Ull to immediately think one word, Wishami. The name given to a malevolent spirit of terrible power that probably killed Edgar and a Dryad sorcerer in the tall pines several days west of Ice Peaks hunting borders.
Nauthiz`Ull brings another potential issue tot he front, that of the great Cold of Ice Vein itself in the near future. Before, Garrett was protecting nearly everyone with magic. He is gone now and everyone will need some other means to cope with the terrible cold. All those attuned to the natural world can tell it is well below freezing and the rising sun will not be of assistance this day or the next as the clouds have cleared to bright blue sky. Tonight will be the hardest on any unprotected. The Shelters will keep any inside warm, but those on guard outside will additional precautions.
The group begins moving back across the western slop towards the more trecherous and broken southern zone. Nauthiz and Aiden lead the group, picking thier way across the ice and snow.
Survival checks please
Please list current spell lists. Please list active spells. Currently the DM is assuming no Endure Elements have been placed on anybody. Heyoka posted about casting the spell on Nauthiz, but since Nauth stated he can cast it himself, the DM is considering the spell uncast
Yanosh Monday August 27th, 2007 3:26:22 PM
"Then it is back to the Orcs of Burfell, to let them know we have defeated the undead that has been hunting them." Yanosh states as he starts to drag the sled. "Come let us be off."
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday August 27th, 2007 6:59:05 PM
"No, Nauthiz`Ull," Yngvar returns. "Although I have items to see to my own safety I cannot be of any help."
"We do not know, for certain, that we have ended the undead plague of Burfell. We have yet to destroy their creator. No need to give false hope, Yanosh."
Addressing the group at large, "Since I do not feel the cold as others, when we make camp I'll go straight to bed for four hours and then stand watch until dawn fully armored. Any likewise capable will be welcome. Those without protection should stay within our shelters."
Aiden Monday August 27th, 2007 8:17:21 PM
Aiden rubbed his chin as he thought about the current situation. "Spellcasters need sleep...I will take first watch...Yanosh second because of your sight, Nauth'iz third..."
"And I agree with Yngvar...we have defeated Skalti, that we can tell the orks. But I do not think that the unnatural is defeated." After a moment, he then added. "We also have one other task, which some may not find tasteful..."
His eyes were hard. "We will have to look over Garrett's body for any equipment that shall help us. His armor, weapon and symbol are his, but he may have something from the Catacombs that could be helpful.." It was the survivor/tracker that Aiden was that was speaking, and, in no small way, the almost plundering of his friend's body did bother him.
(OOC: Could we find out what Garrett had?)
Heyoka Monday August 27th, 2007 10:35:00 PM
Looking over the night guards, she nods at them one at a time, and lets then know that when their shift starts, they must wake her up quietly, an ask for the spell that will keep the cold of their necks. <Endure Elements>
Any who look like they will suffer even in the shelters, she will cast on them after asking their allowance of this. _______________________________________________ 0-Know Direction, Flare, Cure Minor Wounds, Detect Magic, Mending
1-Endure Elements,Endure Elements,Endure Elements, Endure Elements (<-Wis of 18 mod)
2-Flame Blade, Barkskin, Cure Light Wounds (<-Wis of 18)
Heyoka d20=19 Monday August 27th, 2007 10:35:48 PM
Survival Check=19
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday August 28th, 2007 9:56:14 AM
"You shall not despoil Garrett's body, Aiden," Yngvar commands gravely. "His loss is not your gain."
"He belongs to his family now. Not us."
Heyoka Tuesday August 28th, 2007 11:53:03 AM
Looking at the short, mouthful-named one, she eyes him curiously.
"Would Garrett have wanted us to die out here, if he could help us? Would he wanted to have been puppeted like he was the other night? What if the puppeteer used his items against us?"
"I'm not saying degrade his body, or even strip it. Leave the armor and weapon be. But when has a dead body needed a food sack? Or an earring? I agree with ... Aiden is it? If we're to survive another attack, we need all the resouces available. And attack can now come from within. Since no one wanted to give him a proper Pyre right there and then, we now have an 'in' to our group that we can't afford. "
Eyes flat and dark as granite, she continues. "I, personally have no problems attacking the body that was once Garrett, but do you? What if it attacks first? What if it was you dead instead of Garrett? Would you want to be controlled by the likes of which is controlling him and the dead bard out there?" She waves her hand towards the darkeness around them. "If you want to die nobly, please do so elsewhere. I'd rather live. Nobly or no, so that I can fight off these Evil things so that others who cannot will sleep better."
Ignoring him for the rest of the night, she will administer to those who request the Endure Elements spell.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+10=22 d20+10=30 d20+12=32 d20+12=13 Tuesday August 28th, 2007 12:27:18 PM
"Aiden is right, as is Heyoka. We take Garrett's food, waterskin and perhaps that rod that he and Bohdi used when casting spells; if Bohdi didn't take it with him that is. Perhaps Heyoka can use the rod to aid her spells? I am not sure what it truly does or how to use it myself."
Camp was set and Nauth dove straight to bed; he needed rest to restore his connection to Burfell. The majestic mountain granted him few powers but they were the most helpful on her slopes.
As his turn for watch came up, Nauth clad himself in his furs, strapped on his magical quiver and pouch of potions and scratched his ulf behind her ears to stir her. He spent most of his watch circling the camp, closing his eyes to better attune his ears and starring at the stars above, wondering how his curse would affect the remaining people of the group.
How can I allow myself close to those who are new to the group? I must keep them away from me; make them dislike me. If they like me or consider me wunjo then they will die as well. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ spell prepared: endure elements Spell cast: endure elements listen1-22 listen2-30 NAT20! spot1-32 NAT20! spot2-13 NAT1!
Rendal d20=8 d20=18 Tuesday August 28th, 2007 3:24:36 PM
Rendal feels the cold during the day and notices Heyoka is not cold. Talking with her he askes for her assistance getting warm in the form of a spell.
Survival Check=8
Seeing Nauthiz'Ull distances himself from the group in a sulky manner, Rendal will try and provide some song during the day and night to lift the groups spirits.
Performance roll 18+11= 29
Yanosh d20+1=14 d20+1=12 d20+2=9 Tuesday August 28th, 2007 3:35:53 PM
Yanosh also go to his bedroll as soon as camp is made for he knows he will have a long night on watch.
When his turn on watch comes he silently wakes Heyoka about the spell that will help protect him during the night watch. On his watch Yanosh settles in a spot where the winds is lessened by the surrounding rocks and growth but to where he can see most if not all of the camp.
As the weary warrior sets his watch he knows it is not as effective as his past watches have been. The recent actions having taken their toll on him.
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday August 28th, 2007 4:44:59 PM
"Very well," the ranger responds, "I shall part ways with the vultures of this group when we return to the village."
Aiden Tuesday August 28th, 2007 5:29:47 PM
Aiden's eyes narrowed at the implied insult, though he did not exactly know just what a 'vulture' was...(ooc: assuming those critters aren't around in the ice vein area.)
Aiden did keep tight reign on his temper as they were already reduced in number and health. Though insulted he was, now was not the time to challenge or deal with the situation.
However, he had expected something of the sort, though Aiden had not directly thought of whom would say it. He also did not want to seek the arms or armor of Garrett as he should be interned (ooc: pyre or burial?) with full honors and blessings. But the practical side also knew that they were now weakened even further with a majority of their spellcasters gone.
As Heyoka had bluntly put it, it was now survival....
Aiden gave a nod to Yngvar, understanding, though not agreeing with the tracker and healer.
During the evening, he shall meditate upon the cold, and to seek within himself (and Celsiun and Burfell) protection against it...
(Endure elements)
Heyoka Tuesday August 28th, 2007 6:51:25 PM
<Keeping Track> 2 Endure Elements -1 to Rendal -1 to Yanosh
Leaving- (2) Lvl 1 spells left
Inner War 3d6(2+5+2)=9 3d6(1+5+6)=12 2d4(4+2)=6 Tuesday August 28th, 2007 9:36:31 PM DM Note...You have not made it through the first day yet.
The group tracks over the western slope and it soon gives way to the harsher southern face. Ice, rips in jagged paths down steep inclines and lies thinly across perilous chasms. All hidden just under a light snow covering.
As the group moves they talk of Skalti, greater evil that may be behind the dead bard and of Garrett's possessions. The last item is where the greatest rift occurs. Some see using items or provisions of Garrett's as survival, others view it as grave robbing. The debate is heated with Nauthiz`Ull, Aiden and Heyoka on one side and Yngvar on the other. Rendall and Yanosh themselves look to stay out of it.
The group is seeming a bit fractured. Garrett was the heart and soul of this group, the cause and banner to which obviously Nauthiz, Aiden and Yanosh rallied. With him gone and in such a way, the bard has seen these looks on faces before. Men in this shape are not as shapr and in the Wilds, let alone an icy mountain side, men who are distracted die. In an attempt to divert minds and add cheer, the bard Rendal a common chatchy tune he has heard the Furriers and hunters chant and sing at the the Fire Circles.
Heyoka notes it first and to the elf's alarm, both of the human rangres, men who have recently proven themselves quite attune to the natural Wold, the Awakened mountain and of survival instincts, seem to be obliviously walking right onto the ice sheet. The elf calls out and the sound snaps Aiden and Nauthiz`Ull out of thier fog and an inner voice calls out to both of them. Adrenaline floods thier viens as the ground beneath them caves away. Both men disappear in a blast of snow and shattering ice. A section nearly 30' around them gives way.
The ground comes in fast and as you hit, you see it also continues to slope away further to your right. Thick ice and snow rock pummels the area about you. The ground is slick ice with rock eddies running through it. Pain rolls up as each of you hit and bounce. [Aiden damage 9...Nauthiz damage 12]
Aiden and Nauthiz please roll reflex save DC 10
Sucess, hands wheeling out and spikes boots dig into the snow, arrresting your slide only 10 from another 20' drop and then to only Celsiun knows where. A few hudred cubic feet of snow and ice rip past you and over the side
Failure, Try as you might to stop, the ice propels you off a small rock, spinning you in midair. The ground falls away again as you hurl off into a second small gorge. The impact punches you through the upper snow layer and with a final small drop. A breath later snow and ice crunch sickeningly around your prone body, pinning you beneath.[Damage 6]
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+9=22 Wednesday August 29th, 2007 10:04:24 AM
"No!" Yngvar cries as snow and ice gives way. The problem of disrespecting Garrett's family and the hero himself vanish as the young ranger throws himself prone in an effort to catch the falling adventurer closest to him.
(Given his short stature Yngvar doesn't make much of a human ladder, but it's better than nothing.)
Reflex Save to react quickly enough to help: 22 (+2 sacred bonus) = 24
Nauthiz'Ull [endure elements] d20+8=16 Wednesday August 29th, 2007 1:09:38 PM
IT was very true and quite obvious that his mind was far away from the group's current path through the Vein and along Burfell. His eyes seemed to glaze over at times and their usual sparkling iciness was muted. That was his first mistake. His second was to assume that Aiden was not having the same set of inner turmoils as himself.
Ice gave way and the ranger's thoughts snap to This is it. It is suitable. An unheroic death for such an unworthy human.
He lands with a painful thud and for a moment he wonders why dying is so painful. Then the survivalist kicks in and he scrambles for safety.
"Perfect!" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ REF-16
Heyoka Wednesday August 29th, 2007 4:04:19 PM
Thinking over what just happened, she becomes concerned that this might've been a trap.
"Everyone, stand still." She says quietly. <Detect Magic>
Yanosh d20+2=11 Wednesday August 29th, 2007 4:17:44 PM
Yanosh, being from the Northern Continent, knows full well what a vulture is. His head snaps around to look at Yngvar. "A Vulture is an honorable member of nature and does its part in keeping our Wold clean. It also does what it must to survive in a world that hates it. We are in a dire place right now and need all of the help we can to survive, Garrett would think we were ignorant for not taking what we need to survive. And I for one Will Survive."
When the ground gives way Yanosh drops his center of gravity even lower and braces himself. "AVALANCH," he calls out. Then seeing the two rangers going over the edge Yanosh curses in Dwarven and begins to untie his rope from the sled. Once again Yanosh thanks the Gods of the Vein that he can help his Wunjos.
"STAY BACK THE REST MAY GO TOO" Yanosh calls out as he unties the rope. Laying down he crawls forward to the edge and looks down. "Aiden, Nauth can you hear me? Are you Ok?" After everything settles and Yanosh can see he looks to spot his friends.
Spot=11
OoC DM I know there maybe too many moves in my post. If there are just cut me off and I'll post what needs to be in my next post. TY
DM I only get real picky in combat. this is not combat and so therefore just fine
Rendal d20=5 d20=9 Wednesday August 29th, 2007 4:43:15 PM
Seeing his comrades fall into the crevice, He stops his singing and makes a quick hand gesture to conjure light for them to see. He cast the spell on one of his arrows and passes it to Yanosh so he may lower the arrow into the chasm.
"Here you go this should help them see down there. When they are ready to climb up let me know and I will sing to help them climb up one at a time."
Aiden d20=5 d20=16 d20=7 d20=19 d20=12 Wednesday August 29th, 2007 5:36:26 PM
Aiden's head perks up momentarily after hearing the warning of Heyoka (and then that within his voice).
Growling a curse, he lost his balance as the ice gave way from underneath him. Tumbling downwards, Aiden tried to turn and roll himself to see not only the two legged companions, but also the four. And if either wolves were in danger, he would throw his hand (arm) out to grab and hold them without thought to himself.
His gloved fingers scraping against the ice wall, Aiden dug his feet in, to slow his descent.
To the loud hues and cries of warning and concern from the others, all they could hear (though they could possibly see) of Aiden is continued and rather nasty (even for the language) cussing in ork. Most (actually all) was aimed at himself for not paying attention and letting his wind blown thoughts wander from the most important thing at the moment, survival.
It is almost an animalistic growl as Aiden, clutching to the ground, brush and whatever else broke from the mountain with one hand, loosed the small hand axe that hung from his side. Slowly, carefully, he would start making his climb out, but only after Nauth'iz made his way up first. Again his speech filled with profanities from not only the orken language, but the pigeon tongue of the Tuskens, and even a few from the speak of those from Ice Peaks.
He was even making up a few between the languages...
Reflex save (see below) (OOC: does tumbling come into play here? reflex (with tumbling): 5 + 7 + 3 = 15 without tumbling: 12)
Climb: 12 + 5 = 17 (not including bonus from Rendal's singing)
(OOC 2: I'm an idiot for missing the survival roll (even in italics)...sorry for that one folks!)
That was an Adventure now Wasn't it Thursday August 30th, 2007 9:01:22 AM
Yngvar starts to move for the pair of men, but the widening sinkhole forces him to rethink. If he moves forward, he will end up needing rescuing himself. Instead he drops to his belly and moves cautiously to the edge.
Yanosh cautions about an avalanche as he starts to prepare rope and move it to Yngvar to lower.
Rendall passes a magically lit arrow forward and the rescue efforts are well under way.
Heyoka's thoughts are more purposeful of this accident and she casts a magical detection spell. For long moments she filters the precense of magic all about her, to the location of the many magic possessions of her companions, but outside of them, there seems to be no other magic at work.
Yngvar, peerimus over the side sees both Aiden and Nauthiz`Ull resting on a slope bout 30 down and maybe 10' to the right. Both are alive and managed to stop thier own slides before dropping into a second crevice. Both men for the moment were safe, though not unharmed. From Aiden's spew of language it would appear what was hurt the most was the man's self esteem. To be caught so, most certainly did not sit well with him.
During the descent Aiden caught sight of his wolf and probably the other bounding up and away from the collapse. It seemed they were not heavy enough to break through themselves and were able to take that small fracture of time to jump clear as the heavier humans broke through.
Ropes are lowered and the two are hauled / climb out. A few scrapes and a good bruise or two and buffeted ego seem the extent of injury.
The group puts forth again, the diversion behind them and resumes the hard hike across the mountainside. Rest this eveing will certainly be welcomed. Many more hard hours finds the group camped in a sheltered area, their own shelters erected. The day was long, hard, mildly exciting and the night is promising to be quite cold.
[i]Endure Elements lasts 24 hours remember
Heyoka d20=10 d20=17 d20=15 d20=19 d20=10 d20=9 d20=1 d20=15 Thursday August 30th, 2007 10:57:42 AM
Shaking her head at the almost tragedy that happened that day, she focuses on her surroundings, asking for fisher to <hunt> while they traverse this expanse. His tummy might as well not go empty. And if he catches too much fish or game, he'd bring it back for her, as he's done before.
Thankfully, he also knows when to back away from a bigger animal. He'd seen his share of bullies.
While he was exploring the expanse, she focused on the natural world around her, one hand on the person in front of her's coat to keep her steady. She know's that things other than magic can trip up her companions, so she's becoming very aware of her surroundings, listening to the crunches under foot, the feel of the wind as it changes direction seemingly at will, and the smells and taste that the winds bring.
She sends her Druidic senses as far around them as they will go, trying to get a feel of what lives here normally, and how their homes are created, their life-cycles, and what preys on them. The little plant life she can sense, she looks for it's sustaining source, whether it is new to this ice plain, and what animals are attracted to it.
Concentration- 2+ (d20=10)=12 Handle Animal- 6+ (d20=17)=23 Know/Nature- 7+ (d20=15)=22 Listen- 2+ (d20=19)=21 Search- 2+ (d20=10)=12 Spot- 6+ (d20=9)=15 ---------------------------------------- Survival- 11+ (d20=1) <assuming no rerolls for a 1> =12 Survival- 11+ (d20=15) <assuming yes rerolls for a 1> =26
Nauthiz'Ull d20+12=16 d20+12=14 d20+5=17 d20+9=26 d8+3=5 d8+12=14 d8+12=15 d8+10=15 Thursday August 30th, 2007 12:00:27 PM
Clawing his way up the last few feet of the crevice, Nauth pats Yanosh on the back for his help and begins to walk away from the group without a word. His face in mangled in anger, frustration and embarrassment.
Once he and Aiden have scouted out a camp and set up the shelters, Nauth sets up his one man bivouac and sets Garrett's wrapped body within for the night.
"Garrett will not be left outside, even in death, for the true cold of Celsiun to blacken with frostbite."
After that he heads out, bow-in-hand, to try and find some real food to eat. He will take a wide birth of camp, searching for any tracks that could result in food and take down whatever game he may come across.
The ranger spends the rest of the evening making poor attempts at jokes of his folly; he has never been that great at saying thank you, but the few remaining who have traveled with him for a while can see the attempt. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Spot [tracks] - 16 Survival [track] - 14 Prof [Hunter] - 17 Attack [if game found] - 26 Damage - 5 Survival [weather] - 14 Spot - 15 Listen - 15
Completely crappy rolls all around.
Yanosh Thursday August 30th, 2007 3:25:21 PM
Yanosh understanding of self-honor accepts Nauth and Aidens thanks with out a word as to their slip in judgment. Everyone misses a step one in a while and with most everyone's mind still reeling from the loss of the party members it's a wonder that more did not fall in.
Yanosh has come to See that his own Clan of Dwarves are not that much different from those of Ice Peaks.He has truly found a home among them.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=7 d20+1=20 d20-2=12 d20+1=21 d20+3=14 Thursday August 30th, 2007 8:13:12 PM
Sticking to his plan to assist in the only way he can, the ranger helps set up camp and goes to bed without eating. He'll be up in four hours to remain on watch until it is time to break camp in the morning.
Know (Nature) 7 Listen 20 (+2 vs orcs) Search 12 Spot 21 (nat 20) (+2 vs orcs) Survival 14 (+2 vs orcs)
Aiden d20=17 d20=1 d20=15 d20=10 Thursday August 30th, 2007 11:27:08 PM
Nodding, he silently acknowledged his thanks to Yanosh (and the others) for their aid. "let's find a good site..." was all that he said in his typical gruff manner.
Even as they set for the night, he agreed with Nauth'iz about Garrett's body, and not leaving it to the cold. "yes...let us protect him as he did us..."
It was going to be a difficult evening, but he would try to (while the spell was functional) visit the body to make sure that it still remained at rest (and also privately give his thanks).
Just as the darkness of evening fills the camp, Aiden will say the words that had come to him during the prior evening (casting Endure Elements). Upon uttering these words, he will then go to his meditations after his watch and prior to his sleep...
Rendal d20=15 d20=12 d20=17 Thursday August 30th, 2007 11:46:55 PM
Humming a tune while setting camp, Rendal will smile and tell stories he has heard through out his travels.
"Here is to getting out of that scrape in one peace and to having no more trouble on our way. I would also like to take a moment to wish our friend a peaceful rest in the next life."
Diplomacy 15+9= 24
Spot 12 Listen 17+5=22
Returned to the Vale Friday August 31st, 2007 11:49:01 AM
Heyoka sends fisher off and the white bear readily nods and heads down slope and is soon lost to Sight. For herself, the elven druid tries to put her mind into a restful state after the camp is set. Mostly she senses her companions and the fair amount of noise they make. Eventually things settle. Heyoka can feel the mountain beneath her, all around her. Its presence in the very air and she knows that it can feel her and the others as well. There is a feeling of peace, for the most part, but there is also solitude, isolation and a bit of irritation. Heyoka is brought further into her mind and the rest of the world is pushed further away. "I am", it speaks directly into her thoughts and then falls silent. She is then alone with her thoughts and her head aches slightly. Fisher arrives shortly after dark with a small fox. Having now been on the slopes for a few days, Heyoka has seen signs of fox and stag, rabbit and vole and squirrel. All the small mammals of the Vein she is familiar with from the broken southern range where she make her home. Trees and shrubs are more sporatic, but the ice plants grow beneath the snow and ice. One just needs a little luck and a lot of skill to find them. She has seen on rivers or streams and nothing to speak of as avians either.
Nauthiz'Ull sets Garrett into a small one man shelter and then goes for a relatively quick hunt himself. He figures a few hours of daylight exists and that he could come up with a fox or set of rabbits in that time. Nauth gauges tomorrow will bring more of the same as today as will tomorrow night. The Endure Elements spells will be needed by dark.
Yngvar assist with the shelters and soon retires until his watch. As dozes off he can hear Nauthiz`Ull returning with the declaration of a few rabbits for breakfast and handful of wild onions. That night the young man's dreams are of a bitter dark cold sweeping across the tundra. Screams of men and women peel off into the night all around him and a core fear seizes at his throat. There is a shape upon the open tundra and it is coming quickly with death following. A feeling or pull to his left and behind him, shifts Yngvars gaze. Impossibly far away, but somehow visible to him a pair of figures stand. In one hand, a hammer is held by the broader of chest. The taller has his hands folded, watching and waiting. Then the dream is over.
Aiden checks on Garrett through the night and discovers that the cold has not touched his skin. The small canvas shelter is not the cause, it is as if the cold can not settle upon him. Something keeps it at bay and as Aiden pauses to think upon that and feeling of watchfulness comes over him. Just over his shoulder, the ranger could swear the moon itself just blinked, as if it were a great eye. The feeling is gone and only the cold dark of night is about him.
Rendal hums as he helps and at the small fire proposes a toast to fortune and to Garrett peaceful rest. He then relays a story that has come to his mind. A light hearted story of young men getting into harmless trouble and where upon in the end all ends well.
The night passes with watches attentive to the small fire and sounds of the mountain life about them. It is peaceful and uneventful. The cold is deeply pressing, but magic holds it at bay for all who venture out of the small shelters with their warming fires.
The next few days of hard march and deeply cold nights are the same and the party soon enough finds itself at the vales pass leading into the caldera where the orc clan called the Urðr Frið have made a home.
Heyoka Friday August 31st, 2007 2:56:04 PM
Unsure as to what to make of a mountain that speaks to one's mind, she is grateful to be out of it's shadow, and entering the caldera. However, at the slight nervous tension that several are giving off, she pulls one of the Rangers to one side.
"What is it ahead that has everyone ready for anything? Trouble, or mischeviousness? And is the thing we seek here, or beyond?"
A bit irritated by having to get the story out of people in bits, she patiently waits for him to explain the needs of the immediate future.
Yanosh Friday August 31st, 2007 3:41:10 PM
Looking into the entrance to the Orcs village Yanosh smirks and has a thought of calling down to them to let them know that they are coming. For the party returns as concurring Heros. Besides he realizes he cannt wait to restart his 'conversation' with the big Orc.
Aiden d20=4 d20=5 d20=5 d20=20 Friday August 31st, 2007 4:14:08 PM
"It is the unknown..." Aiden responded to Heyoka, "at least for me."
"we go to those orks to say that we think we have killed that which had hunted them" but it is obvious in Aiden's voice that he wasn't completely sure as to the truth of the statement.
"I know of their tribe to be what some call 'honorable' as they were accepted by the mountain..." Aiden continued, "but I suspect that they, as with the village of Ice Peaks, are having their own challenges on the chieftain, like upstarts looking against an alpha, but they were not yet snapping defiance when we last left."
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday August 31st, 2007 9:18:40 PM
"No, recall my dream," Yngvar reminds Aiden of what he had relayed days earlier. "Where one fell two have taken his place."
"Heroes? Bah."
"We have had our asses handed to us and we are in retreat," the gaunt ranger points out. "Bickering over the fallen's possessions that rightfully belong to his family."
Rendal d20=15 Saturday September 1st, 2007 10:12:52 AM
"Yngvar My friend we have not taken his possessions yet because we have no need. Now that we are safe mabey we will not need them. As far as I am concerned his family will get his things or we can have someone raise him. Ease your heart my friend. We are all in this toghther."
Diplomacy 15+9+24
OOC :That should turn Yngvar around:)
OOC: Dru for Yngvar Sunday September 2nd, 2007 9:11:24 AM
One might think so, but Yngvar is very hard on himself despite my best efforts to get him to 'chill out'.
Aiden Sunday September 2nd, 2007 10:49:21 AM
Aiden was looking, searching while the conversation with Yngvar was occurring. However, upon his statements of 'being in retreat' and the tone (ooc: which may well be misconstrued to Aiden at the moment), implied something that caused Aiden's head to jerk upwards...pulling his attention from whatever he was examining at the moment.
His eyes and voice were as frosty as the air, or snow on the ground even as he turned to face his fellow tracker. It seemed, now, as if Yngvar was now starting to question his (Aiden and the group's) courage.
Right now, it was only the respect of Garrett that held him back from challenging, or just outright attacking this 'newcomer'.
Rendal d20=20 Sunday September 2nd, 2007 11:05:18 AM
I am with the group and want Garret and his family to get whatever they want.
Peace among us is my goal. You are a great team mates and I am sure together we will make this place a better place.
What say you my friends?
Diplomacy (d20 20+9=29) OCC :couldn't have rolled it better auto success.
Yanosh d20+2=17 d20+2=21 Sunday September 2nd, 2007 11:56:04 AM
Tiring of the constant friction with Yngvar Yanosh remains quiet. He knows he owes a small debt of gratitude to him for saving his life in the fight with Skalti. But his lack of understanding that they did not wish to take Garrett's personal belonging just the things that Garrett would give freely to help the group survive.
Yanosh surveys the entrance for any Orc guards or anything that maybe different then before. And what of the Ice Witch? What does the old Hag have to do with any of this? Why he thought of her he does not know but she remains in his thought and behind the scenes.
Search stonecunning=17 spot=21
Nauthiz'Ull Sunday September 2nd, 2007 4:25:10 PM
There is only so much that any man from Ice Peak Village can take in terms of someone calling him dishonorable and Yngvar was at the breaking-point with a few of them. Nauth, knowing full well Aiden's thoughts and the way in which he was raised to manifest those feelings, heads over to his fellow hunter and nudges his shoulder.
"It wouldn't be much of a fight wunjo. You would have to use my dagger to help even the odds." Nauth winks a bit, a wry smirk etched roughly under an ever thickening beard which he scratches.
"Yngvar, you are from the same village. You should understand that out here we are the only family that matters. Garret has no one back in Ice Peak save the bloodline ceremony family (sorry, forgot what it was called exactly and who is family was). You are ignorant and selfish for acting in such a way. Perhaps if you were thinking more about the family that we need to rely on right now, Garret would still be alive." There is no bitterness or blame or anger or sorrow hidden behind the ranger's words, he is just stating facts as any man of Ice Peak would. "But you worry too much about honor and dying and your ideas of both are muddled and intertwined. Perhaps next time I will take your armor and throw it to the bevroren doden. Will that make you fight? And be sure to know that I will personally be eating your rations if you die." There is a smile on lithe man's face and his air is much like one that would be found around the bonfires at night, induced by a few mugs of ice wine.
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday September 3rd, 2007 10:40:33 AM
The young ranger just doesn't get the idea that this group is a family. Perhaps more important than his bloodline back at the village.
Nauthiz'Ull's condemnation of Yngvar's late (if timely) arrival in the combat that claimed Garrett's life causes the young ranger's head to bow further. There is clearly a great and heavy weight on the guant youth's shoulders.
His paladin background and the natural sense of honor bound up in such a calling is clearly a stumbling block for the conflicted youth. His belief system is being crushed under constant onslaught and Yngvar has no reserves of experience to draw upon.
He silently, resolutely takes the party's criticism. The world he knows is naught but chaos.
OOC: Yngvar has never eaten while on this journey and sleeps but four hours a night. Despite his best efforts at being ready the undead always seem to attack only when he is unprepared.
Rendal d20=20 d20=2 Monday September 3rd, 2007 11:14:09 AM
Talking to these experienced adventures has given Rendal lots of experience on the wild side of a Rangers life style. He is glad that they are so knowledgeable about the landscape and its dangers.
For without them he is unsure of his skill in the wild.
Lightly smiling he looks to the and asks "My friends where do we see these friendly clans people."
Spot 20+0+ 20 OOC: wow getting great rolls here :) Listen 2+5= 7 ah well :)
Heyoka Monday September 3rd, 2007 12:26:46 PM
Unsure how to deal with these contentious beings, just eyes them as she plods along.
First Meetings Part II Monday September 3rd, 2007 1:14:21 PM
Heyoka looks for more information about teh immediate future.
Aiden fills her in briefly.
Yanosh's stride picks up a bit. This part is nearly over. Then they could see to Garrett and then they could go after the Tundra Walkers and the Shield of Domi. The dwarf also had a conversation to continue that despite himself he found enjoyable and a complete surprise. The gruff dwarf chuckles lightly at the thought of the big orc and thier well traded barbs.
Yngvar finds some fault in Aidens recap and his mood sours the more he thinks of it. Yngvar is far more pessemistic of the past few days and the dreams some of them experienced. Yngvar falls into line of Garrett and the items Garrett owned. They belonged now to his father, the very man who had also Blood bonded Garrett a few weeks ago. On that Nauthiz and Yngvar agree.
The fight starts again, for three days the bickering had gone on, but Rendall this time sees a clear middle ground. During the harder marching and cold it had simply eluded him. Rendall speaks well and calmly. His voice commands attention and respect and leaves little room or further debate.
The group moves into the caldera and towards the orc encampment. Before long a small group of 4 armed orcs approaches through the light trees. Yanosh recognizes one as his 'friend'. The barrel chested orc holds a hand out and his face reads as one who is not very happy. "You return" he pauses and smiles, his dull yellow and black tusk like teeth showing, "And you have brought dinner. The Warchief will be pleased."
His eyes shift to Heyoka, Rendall and Nauthiz`Ull. "But you also bring strangers. Who now speaks for you." he gestures to the body upon the sled behind Yanosh. "Now that the god worshiper is dead."
Aiden d20=15 d20=10 d20=9 Monday September 3rd, 2007 4:56:47 PM
During the journey, Aiden kept quiet, trying to not cause further anger or contention (ooc: great word there, kudos for Heyoka for using it) within the pack of friends and strangers.
Few of the others knew what had been discussed, and during the first meeting, he had served as Garrett's second. If he did not step forward, he (and the group) would lose face to the orks.
And so, he stepped forward.
First, within the orken language, he speaks, "I speak...as I was the second, and with our leader, the Domi worshipper Garrett, dying in glorious battle against the dark spirits that had struck cowardly from the shadows at your people, now am first." His voice emphasized the fact of how Garrett died. He then says it aloud in the human tongue for the others to understand.
As to his second...Aiden was of mixed thought. His loyalty to Nauth'iz was strong, and seeing another warrior come to take his spot would gain within the orken eyes.
Yanosh, though respected by some of the orks, would still not be trusted being a dwarf....
However, Rendall had shown himself to be quite cunning of mind and tongue. Though not as physically imposing as the other two, he could serve well as his second, and help with an area that Aiden was far from strong (aka Diplomacy...).
So...he would let them (and fate or whimsy) decide who shall follow next. Aiden just hoped that only one did, for if more did, then it would be looked upon as a weak group without any form of leadership or comraderie...
Which would be bad....VERY bad....
His eyes continued to look ahead, though Aiden did try to see from their markings, body posture, and reactions if anything had changed (with the leadership of the chieftain, and views of the Ice Peaks group).
Yanosh Monday September 3rd, 2007 7:16:28 PM
Yanosh holds his hand out in greeting. Listening to Aiden speak Yanosh knows that he can not step forward as second. Being a Dwarf he is still not respected in the eyes of the orcs. "This is Nauthiz'Ull he is a member of our group that was not here when we last visited. He was needed back at the villiage and came to meet us later. He is a tracker for our group." Yanosh states. He says it hoping Nauth would step forward as second but not making him such without him claiming it himself. "This is Rendall and Heyoka they are new to us. Both of which have shown their bravery in battle. We bring news of the destruction of the undead that has hunted this mountain."
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday September 4th, 2007 9:23:20 AM
The young ranger holds back as before, wary of this sub-human tribe.
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday September 5th, 2007 3:10:33 AM
It is very odd to see how similar other tribes are to the likes of Ice Peak, although they get misconstrued by village slander. Nauth looks upon Aiden with a well concealed amount of shock for stepping up and taking charge of the group. He sees Yanosh stir a bit and then proceed to introduce him. Nauth stands as straight and full-chested as the lithe man can.
Extending his arm in greetings as Aiden and Yanosh have done Nauth speaks up loudly and powerfully.
"I am Nauthiz'Ull sveinn Ull'Heimdall sveinn Heimdall..." The list goes on through four generations. "My father was the great hunter of Ice Peak and I have trained in his ways. My sister, Frigg'Isa sacrificed herself to Celsiun himself to save our lands. I am now the second."
Nauth stares at the orcs with his icy blues eyes trying his best to imitate Aiden's posture and body language but waits for his fellow ranger's move as to what to do next.
Yngvar (Dru)-I want to say that I hope you are not taking any of Nauth's banter personally; he has a history of being very short/gruff/abrasive. You keep on doing what you are doing and things will works themselves out. Nauth also has a struggle with others being the leader of the group that he wants to lead so badly (i.e. just like his father) so that will explain a lot as to why he is so hard on others.
Heyoka Wednesday September 5th, 2007 10:51:13 AM
Unsure as to what to do, besides look menacing, she steps up, off to the left and three steps behind Nauth, all but glaring at the Leader of this new group. Fisher will join her, pressing against her side.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+1=3 d20+1=13 Wednesday September 5th, 2007 11:09:06 AM
The young ranger jumps a bit as Nauth all but shouts.
Then returns to keeping his awareness beyond the confines of the group.
Listen 3 (+2 vs orcs) Spot 13 (+2 vs orcs)
OOC to all: I am not my character; I take nothing personally. Press on, Yngvar is who he is in spite of my efforts to cheer him up.
Return to the Urðr Frið
Yanosh Wednesday September 5th, 2007 2:23:54 PM
Releaved that Nauth stepped forward as second. Yanosh Eyes the big Orc and thinks of some bitting remark for when the taunts begin. For they will begin. Or he dont know thick skulled pointy eared Orcs.
Acceptance Wednesday September 5th, 2007 3:34:13 PM
The large orc nods towards Yanosh and then lifts his chins and squares his shoulders as Aiden speaks up. Relaying a breif account of the battle and his assumption of leader. Nauthiz`Ull steps forward as well, now the Second. The orc gives a short acknowledging nod to the other.
Yanosh gives a quick intro and the orc leader's eyes narrow a bit, behind them there is light discussion cut off by a nonsensacal grunt from the big orc. It is the same orc Yanosh had been talking to last time he was here.
In Common he says "Since she brings dinner and dessert, the elf woman can come." and he chuckles adding in orc Highlight to display spoiler: {"There are many hungry men here."} He makes a lip smacking sound and then turns to the other three. In orc Highlight to display spoiler: {"Go and tell Ull`Kr and Rounder, the Ice Peakers have returned."}
The three others move quickly and the remaining orc motions for the group to remain here a moment or two. It seems he has a question and after a few attempts it also seems he has decided to just say it. Looking squarely at the dwarf "Why do bother with him wood carver? He's not but meat on bones now. Or will you seek out the witch?"
ooc: question d20=14 Wednesday September 5th, 2007 5:53:39 PM
with how the ork leader spoke, is he implying that we should bring the elf with us for her 'protection' (and doing it in the guise of serving us)?
Sorry...it is one of those moments where not being face to face and seeing the body language due to the game being online hurts.
sense motive roll if needed: 14 + 2 (orks) +3 = 19
I'll await your answer before doing the post...
-Paul
The orc is implying that the bear and wolves are dinner.
Rendal d20=6 Wednesday September 5th, 2007 9:24:20 PM
Watching with interest Rendal sees the banter between the ors and his new comrades as friendly orc positioning.
Thinking that he would be good as a second but not knowing enough of his comrades or these ors he decides that he should wait to use his diplomacy skills some other day.
Hmm the witch.
I wonder does that me she might be able to heal Garret? Knowledge roll on witch 6+7= 13
Heyoka Thursday September 6th, 2007 9:56:50 AM
Glaring at the Orc who makes such fun of her friend Fisher, she juts her jaw forward, and lays a hand on Fisher's shoulder, ready to cast spells whenever necessary.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+1=15 d20+1=7 Thursday September 6th, 2007 10:11:31 AM
The ranger has no hope of following the orcs' speech on any level.
Listen 15 (+2 vs orcs) Spot 7 (+2 vs orcs)
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday September 6th, 2007 11:42:30 AM
Nauth stands as stoic as possible, feeling a slight sense of relief for claiming what he believes is his leadership of the group.
"Wunjo, this is what Kayra and her group were afraid of. We are allying with the those of Twin Tusks and they are residing on Burfell. We must decide very carefully as to what we do and who we do it with. Our place in Ice Peak may depend on it."
Yanosh Thursday September 6th, 2007 2:57:10 PM
In Orc Yanosh speaks, "The Bear and Wolves are companions the the ones they walk beside. They are not for food." Yanosh then gets a stern look on his face as he gestures towards Garretts body he is pulling along, "We are taking him home for a Proper Warriors burial."
Aiden d20=16 d20=13 d20=14 Thursday September 6th, 2007 6:33:03 PM
ooc: thanks for the clarification
Aiden nodded at Nauth'iz' words. Nauth'iz, as were most of the group, were not aware at how different the Uroc Frio were in comparison to most of the Tusk. And unfortunately, with the weight of Garrett's death, Aiden had not thought of relaying the differences to Nauth'iz...at least until then.
But if dwarf and ork could share banter as if comrades on the field... perhaps there was hope.
"there IS a difference between the Uroc Frio and many that had made the village of the Tusk..." Aiden quietly said to Nauth'iz. He hated talking softly as their reactions and motions were under observation.
"The beasts fought against the dark that had once taken your warriors as well as pervert the wyld." His eyes and voice were quite grave when he added, "to strike them is to strike us."
The Warchief of Urðr Frið, Ull`kr Thursday September 6th, 2007 9:28:12 PM
The orc screws up his brow as Yanosh answers him about Garrett. Aiden knows the Urðr Frið burn thier dead where they fall. So the orcs reaction is likely just puzzlement at the difference in burial of a warrior. The orc nods then, the matter done to him and nods more as the animals role to the party is explained in greater detail. "Then I suppose we will have to make due with fox."
The matter apparently settled at least for him, he turns and with a small wave to the group to follow, he makes his way to the orc settlement. As the party folloes, Redall tries to recall any useful information about the witch. Unfortunately, a specific witch was not mentioned. Rendall knows that witches are a mystery to most, allying themselves closely with the great spirit powers of the ice vein and through thier connection can do wondrous and horrible things. Much like wizards or clerics, it depends on the witch. That said, he has never heard a story involving pleasant witch or a very happy ending or those involved with them.
Aiden and Yngvar see and hear nothing out of the ordinary as they follow. No spies, no ambushes or lurking warriors. Arriving, the settlement looks to be in preparation for what looks like a feast of some kind, a celebration. The orc leads the group to the center of camp and a few warriors then come out and take up position nearby. They are fully armed and armored, paint across thier faces and armor. A cry goes out from them in unison "Hróð! They strike their shields with a resounding crash. "Hloð!" They stirke them again. "Frið!" It is the old tongue. All in the party recognize it, roughly translating to Glory, Fame, Peace.
Rounder, Aiden now knows him as the warchiefs first born son, appears from a shelter and closes with the group. Looking to Aiden, "The Warchief would speak to you and your second. The others must come as well." Aiden can see someting has Rounder concerned, even scared as he turns and heads to the warchiefs shelter. Just outside is a pair of orcs, unlike the others, they wear no armor or even clothes and they are unarmed. They stand stoically in the biting cold and darker coloration has started to taint their skin. Frostbite is settling over them, yet they seem unaware of the discomfort and pain it should be casusing them.
A pungent scent drifts from the shelter as Rounder pulls back the opening and gestures for the party to enter. "The animals must remain outside. My life will see them come to no harm." Rounder states evenly, his tone nearly that of a man taking an oath.
Inside you find the warchief, in casual skins sitting upon a solid wooden chair decorated with horns, claws and broken weapons. His great `Iss Bear cloak over his shoulders but open about his barrel like chest. A large blue green brazier burns with a deep violet light and is the source of the sickly sweet odor detected outside. Just to his right a naked female orc, painted in blues and yellow with a headress of a wolf sits crossed legged and drawing a pattern in another blue green bowl containing a deep crimson sand. Rounder does not enter.
"Sit." Ull`Kr intones "Sit and tell me of death and life."
Heyoka Friday September 7th, 2007 9:25:05 AM
Unsure as to whether they are truly safe, she looks swiftly at Aiged, then Nauth, hanging back with Fisher, who presses closer to her, smelling the bear cloak on the leader of this new tribe.
Heyoka is extemely uncomfortable at this point, which, if anyone looks, is evoked by her constantly shifting eyes, and her constantly looking towards the outsides of the camp.
She will stay outside of the tent, unless it is insisted she go inside with the group. Fisher settles down and makes a backrest for her, and she offers the wolves the option to be near her as well.
Her intention is to try to settle herself, so she tries to meditate on the wildlife outside the camp.
Rendal d20=17 Friday September 7th, 2007 9:48:12 AM
Seeing Heyoka's obvious discomfort and knowing of how important Rounders honor is.
Rendal will casually say near Rounder in the best way he knows how. "Heyoka I believe that Fisher might need to be fed."
Looking at Rounder "Is it fine with you and your Warcheif if Heyoka feds Fisher there?"
Diplomacy 17+9= 26
Rendal smiles and strongly nods to Rounder at his response.
After hearing his response he will stongly enter the tent after the first and second in proper ritual greating to the WarCheif. Of course waiting for the First and 2nd to speak.
Yngvar the not so very tall d20+1=3 d20+1=5 d20-2=13 Friday September 7th, 2007 10:03:34 AM
Very curious as to how these near-beasts live, Yngvar tries to take everything in at once.
Listen 3 (+2 vs orcs) Spot 5 (+2 vs orcs) Search 13
Nauthiz'Ull Friday September 7th, 2007 10:48:17 AM
Watching as Heyoka attempts to sneak her way out of the meeting Nauth turns and points a finger at her, his voice a bit deeper than normal, and less intelligent somehow.
"Woman! You will come as well."
Nauth then turns as if the matter is done, but not without the slightest flutter of a wink. Turning to proceed into the tent, Nauth looks upon Rounder with interest, perhaps sizing him up, perhaps lookin gupon him with envy for being so close to his father.
As he enters the tent, Nauth fills out his entire six-and-a-half feet, standing one step behind Aiden and to the right. His hands are clasped together and his eyes never stray from Ull'Kr.
ooc-may post more depending on Aiden's post.
Aiden d20=11 Friday September 7th, 2007 10:50:12 AM
Aiden follows the leader, maintaining his fierce demeanor. With Heyoka's reaction, and the animals, he was about to address the situation when Rendal spoke.
It seemed to work, for now. Though, if things proceeded as he hoped, Aiden would have to speak of the Tusk and Urok Frio ways to the others.
Giving an order to his packsister to help her understand that the pack would return to her soon enough.
After hearing the words of the chieftain, Aiden spoke. "Rendal is our lore chanter. He is strong in the ways of the spoken word, and would be able to tell you of what happened..."
Looking at Rendal, "speak of our travel to the mountain and the spilling of blood and ichor..."
"Should you not understand his words, I will translate..." then a wry grin appeared on his face, "though, not with the power that he can stir within the blood."
(Translation to ork (if asked, and with keeping to what orks like): 11 (no charisma bonus if I remember correctly (at work, no sheet))
Yanosh Friday September 7th, 2007 2:27:43 PM
Entering last the Dwarf knows it is an unheard of act, A Dwarf entering the lodge of an Orc Warchief alive. Yanosh remains quiet and respectful. Watching and leaarning. His blood boils as well old prejudices are hard to control, but control he does.
DM Friday September 7th, 2007 6:16:23 PM
I will be putting down a large post again tonight to carry us into the weekend
Heyoka Friday September 7th, 2007 9:13:35 PM
Making a face at Nuath's insistence, will nod, gather the animals near the tent all are entering, and have them settle down, giving each a Goodberry for good measure.
After a quick hug to the bear, she follows the rest into the tent, trying to hide in the shadows as much as possible.
Oh, and near the tent entrance, so that she can get as much fresh air as the entrance will allow.
The Lands of Rest Friday September 7th, 2007 10:49:35 PM
Rounder stares impassively at Rendal, holding open the entrance to his Warchief. "She may feed it." he says but then adds, "But she will enter." A word from Nauthiz backs up the orcs position and Heyoka with everyone else enters. Aiden gives Rendal the freedom to tell the tale and the bard does a splendid job. Conveying emotion and power through his speech. the female orc inside spends the time still drawing in the crimson sand.
Warchief Ull`Kr is like a stone as he listens. Is he moved? Does he care? It is near impossible to tell. It is apparent the Warchief needs no translation as he listens. The shelter is fairly large, some 25' to a side, but still Heyoka feels very confined. the others sense a closing of the walls to a lesser degree. The sweet smell, like that of overly ripe fruit whaffs from the purple fire and further adds to the closeness of the room.
As Rendal comes to the climax of the story, the fight with Skalti, the female orc starts humming in a deep almost masculine voice. Ul`Kr seems to take no notice. Rendal continues and her voice starts mumbling through words, barely audible but growing. "Trust you gave, in blood we bathe, left to die in an icy grave. It feeds, it grows. It veil parts soon you'll know."
Ull`Kr makes motion for Rendal to continue and says in a deep and powerful voice, "Continue Lore teller. Tell me of death." Rendal feels a voice in his mind, his own, begging him to stop, but he is unable to as he recounts Garrett's final moments. The female too, continues, "I see the faith in your eyes, Never you hear the discouraging lies. Broken is the promise betrayal. A healing hand held back by tooth and nail. For the god that failed!" he voice rises to cresendo at the last and with a loud CRACK! the bowl she sits in front of explodes in a cloud of crimson dust.
As everyone blinks away the intrusion into their eyes a pair of figures stand within the cloud. One, an older human in grey robes with a thick ash staff. The other younger and slightly behind him. his own eyes a bit wide with wonder. The elder speaks, "I have come for the one you call Garrett. A doorway opens to the mans left, deep in shadow a dull magenta glow coming from an impossible distance within. "The door is open and my master waits. All who have claim to him need enter." With that and a gesture towards the shadowy door he falls silent and his eyes cast downward.
Yanosh Saturday September 8th, 2007 2:08:46 PM
Yanosh stands,"I am Yanosh Ironfist. As a Pack mate I have claim to Garrett." Yanosh strides over and steps through the door.
His faith strong that what he is doing is right Yanosh knows that the 'Old Man' before them is a God. Bowing slightly as he passes by the 'Old Man'.
Olaf d2=2 Saturday September 8th, 2007 6:01:06 PM
The younger figure looks about in some surprise at the scene. Shifting grey eyes partly hidden behind scraggly blonde hair take in the feared Orcs and the motley assortment of humans and...a dwarf? an elf? Bewildered, he sticks close to the older man, nervously fingering a dull metal coin on a chain about his neck. He mutters, "Needed, huh? I hope it's not my blood that's needed."
Those who spend a moment examining the figure see a medium-height Ice Vein native, with grey eyes, scraggly hair, and an unkempt beard. Cheeks rosy from recent cold and a shift and twinkle in his eyes suggest a light hearted spirit. He is clad head-to-foot in cold weather gear, with several small pouches, a finely worked metal buckler on his left arm, and a plain sickle in his belt. A recurved, small game hunting bow is attached near a pack on his back, and is joined by a quiver of arrows with black-and-white fletching.
Mustering some semblance of courage, he starts in Orcish, "Hail there, chief and..." looking around apologetically, "sorry about the pot. Bad luck that." Stymied by the closed expressions on the orcs' faces, he switches to common, and turns towards the apparent leader, a tall ranger: "uh, hail to you too...chief." Shaking his head and spinning his coin for a moment [d2=2, tails], he seems to find some resolve, and continues, "Well chief, Oláfr sik Tåpelig's the name, or Olaf as some prefer, and I've been, er, called to help." He nods significantly, indicating the older figure. "Me and the cold, we've gotten close in the past. I'm figuring this Gargul's gonna be a cold one."
Rendal d20=4 Sunday September 9th, 2007 12:13:04 PM
"I am Rendal and have claim to life and tried dearly to save Garrett at the End. I would like to go if you do not mind Honored ONE."
4+11= 15 performance
Rendal waits for the Old ones response. If he motions to the door he will go.
Yngvar the not so very tall Sunday September 9th, 2007 1:49:11 PM
"Hey!" the ranger exclaims, "Hold on there! I'll not have Garrett's body desecrated."
He follows on through the door.
Heyoka d2=1 Sunday September 9th, 2007 8:44:45 PM
Considerng the two options she is given, she quickly and silently slips out the tent to hover over her animals. She does not trust these 'people.'
Aiden Sunday September 9th, 2007 11:18:23 PM
Aiden's look of confusion was quite evident. Who is this person that wields such power and claims Garrett's body? And who is his 'master'?
"Who are you?" he asked in a strong voice, and piercing eyes. "And what do you mean by this talks of claims?"
There were far to many questions and mysteries. This, for all he knew, would lead to a trap...and what of his packsister and the bear?
Rendal d20=17 d20=7 d20=8 d20=1 d20=10 d20=1 Monday September 10th, 2007 9:14:13 AM
Looking at what is going on he makes a spell craft roll and a Bardic Knowledge roll plus a few others to see if this has ever happened before and if he can figure out what is going on.
Spell craft 17+7= 24 Bardic Knowledge 7+7= 14 Knowledge History 8+8= 16 Gather Information failed 1 Diplomacy 10+9= 19 Sense Motive failed 1
Death and its Servant (ACDM Cayzle) Monday September 10th, 2007 2:20:29 PM
In the Wold
Yngvar and Yanosh do not hesitate. They step through the door and pass through. The darkness beyond the portal swallows them.
Aiden offers a challenge: "Who are you? And what do you mean by this talks of claims?"
The man answers in a clear voice. "I am an Eye of Birth and Death. Where I go, Birth listens and Death sees. Pass the door to plead with Death for your fallen friend." He motions to the door.
This is enough for Rendal, who also enters.
But as the grey-robed man answers, Heyoka slips out. However, the words of the man still sound in her ear as she walks away.
He continues. "Birth releases us all to the Wold, and Death claims us all in the end. But those we meet and love in life also forge a claim. Only those with a claim on the dead can contest with Death to bring them back."
What do the others do?
=====
In the Shadowlands
Yngvar, Yanosh, and Rendal, Please Highlight to display spoiler: {You are on a road through a strange terrain. Everything -- plants, animals, geographic features -- are all see-through and ghostly.
The only vivid features are the streams and waterways, of which there are many. These waters are all made of a glowing blood-red substance. Sometimes you see a sparkle in the water.}
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=13 d20-2=3 d20+1=12 d20+1=18 d20+3=13 Monday September 10th, 2007 5:50:03 PM
What kind of sparkle? The ranger will use his skills to get any bearings or knowledge of where he is. He is looking for Garrett's body in particular.
Heyoka Monday September 10th, 2007 6:52:28 PM
::The Grey-Robed Man:: "Birth releases us all to the Wold, and Death claims us all in the end. But those we meet and love in life also forge a claim. Only those with a claim on the dead can contest with Death to bring them back."
Considering these word, Heyoka shudders, trying to figure out where this man expect the line between humanity and godhood splits. Obviously, he is a fanatic of some god. Good, Bad, he sounds like a fanatic to her.
Considering her options, she decides to sit still with the animals until sundown the next night. If the fellow travellers aren't back by then, she'll try to go it alone herself.
She does_not_ like it here.
Rendal 6d20(3+14+17+16+4+11)=65 Tuesday September 11th, 2007 12:28:51 AM
Rendal observes his surroundings and tries to get an idea of where and what is happing around him.
"Have you hear of this before my friends? I believe I may have heard this in a tale once. I would need to think of the tale to see if it has an wisdom to impart to us."
Spell craft 3+7= 10
Bardic Knowledge 14+7= 21 Knowledge History 17+8= 25 Gather Information 16+9= 25 Diplomacy 4+9= 13 Sense Motive failed 11+5= 17
Aiden Tuesday September 11th, 2007 7:35:35 AM
Aiden rubs his chin, amazed at the rather impulsive leap before question reaction of most of the others within his group. His eyes quickly glanced over towards the ork chieftain and the others to see their reaction.
"I shall go, man who works for Death..." Aiden said firmly.
(HOPEFULLY before she gets out of the room), Aiden addresses Heyoka, "if there is power enough to bring back Garrett, then I shall see it. Our packsister will listen and know..." A wry grin appeared on his face, "the animals usually have better sense than us..."
The grin grew as he looked at the orks, his eyes glittering with excitement, "let us see how Death speaks, and if he has liked what we have brought him. Should there be any messages from you, leader of the Uroc Frio?"
After hearing the answer, Aiden then enters the doorway...
Olaf Tuesday September 11th, 2007 9:24:18 AM
Olaf's face betrays a deep confusion: what does such a heroic band have to do with the shadowy figure? And what role is he to play in their travel? Still, he keeps his resolve to stay the strange course. Turning towards the old man, Olaf inquires, "Garilius, I suppose this is the adventure, eh? Forward, and fortune smile, eh?"
(If the old man makes no negative motion, i.e. shaking his head or the like, then Olaf bends, kissing the ground, and mutters something about "ice and guile" before entering the doorway. Otherwise Olaf stays by the old man.)
Yanosh d20+2=11 d20+1=13 Tuesday September 11th, 2007 2:04:42 PM
Unable to believe his eyes Yanosh looks the landscape over, trying to get a feel for which direction to go. Yanosh waits untill everyone that is coming shows up.
Spot=11 listen=13
OoC Welcome to our new DM. And welcome to the Ice Vein
The Lands of Shadow (ACDM Cayzle) Tuesday September 11th, 2007 4:57:59 PM
The man in gray motions to Olaf. "It is for this that you have been brought here."
Aiden and Olaf join Yngvar, Yanosh, and Rendal in passing through the portal. Unwilling to face death, Heyoka retreats. And Nauthiz'Ull? In shock? Awe?
The five heroes find themselves walking on a path in a strange landscape. It seems like a ghostly echo of the Wold they know, but shot through with streams and rivulets of a dark red glowing liquid with a rich, earthy, coppery smell to it. The path steers clear of these streams.
Yanosh feels that the best course is to stick to the path.
But at one place the path is a bridge crossing a rivulet. Yngvar looks closely into the stream, staring at the sparks that dance and swim in the liquid. Can he hear faint voices from those sparks? Why does his very soul seem drawn toward that liquid?
Maybe Rendal, the bard, knows. Certainly, he recognizes this place. It is the Realm of Shadows. When you die, this is where your soul comes. The liquid -- Woldsblood -- pulls at a dead person's soul and carries it to the afterlife. Those sparks -- maybe those are the souls of the dead!
And maybe, he has heard, the Woldsblood carries traffic in the other direction as well. Maybe those sparks are souls of the unborn as well, coming to their births (or rebirths) in the Wold.
Meanwhile, the portal is open behind you, and the road stretches ahead. Back home, only a minute has passed. Will any others enter this magic place? Or are only these five heroes willing to stand up for a dead comrade?
==========
Then, further along on the path, you see a small person. He is rushing toward you, and calling, "Hurry! Hurry! Don't keep Him waiting!"
You see that this small fellow is asymetrical and deformed. His features, though not unfriendly, are twisted. Two small horns protrude from his forhead. He is dressed in the black uniform of a servant. You notice that he walks with a bad limp, though he is still quite fast.
Heyoka Tuesday September 11th, 2007 11:11:43 PM
Patient as she can be, she watches the tribe around her pass by, ignoring the remarks that flutter on ignorant puffs of air. Instead, she keeps to the animals, wise as they are in teh natural world. Where she belongs.
And pines for her home.
Olaf d20+4=13 d20+10=29 d2=1 Wednesday September 12th, 2007 7:15:20 AM
Olaf squints his eyes at the strange environs, consults the sky, then starts walking the path. He starts some small talk with these new companions, "So, how's this, now. Do you often find yourself in shadowy lands?" attempting to find out who this Garrett is and what their goal in this new land might be, while introducing himself to the party once more [diplomacy 13].
Upon the bridge he looks briefly for anything out of place, not trusting this new land for anything [search 29]. If possible, he dips a sheet of paper in the stream passing by below, and stores it in a scroll case for good luck.
When the small figure comes towards them, Olaf flips his dull metal coin [1d2=1(mask)], and mutters, "What creature's this? All this forward, make haste. Seems like we should know a bit more. Least he's got lucky horns."
Yanosh Wednesday September 12th, 2007 12:21:43 PM
Looking over to the new comer, "I am Yanosh Ironfist, Warrior of the clan Ironfist. We come her to potition for the life of Garrett, Cleric of Domi. Garret is the leader of our little group and died bravely in our defense."
Turning to the little devil Yanosh says, "Take us to our destination. Lead on." Yanosh then follows the little horned devil.
Aiden d20=15 d20=7 Wednesday September 12th, 2007 1:46:51 PM
There is a mixture of emotions that are easily seen on Aiden's face. There is one part awe/wonder. He always dreamed of going to other lands and learning more about them once the village of Twin Tusks were freed.
HOWEVER, he wasn't expecting to go to the land of the dead...And for that, Aiden was quite nervous. His fingers opened and closed nervously.
With a deep breath, he tried to settle his nerves and prepare himself. The thought of trusting this creature was rather repulsive and caused great concern, but it had to be done.
Spot: 15+8 = 23 Listen: 7 + 8 = 15
Gimp and his Master (ACDM Cayzle) d6=4 Wednesday September 12th, 2007 5:49:57 PM
Before the small horned man arrives on the scene, Olaf dares to dip a bit of parchment into the Woldsblood. Olaf, please make a Will save vs DC15 or stand dazed for a minute and suffer Wisdom damage of 4 points. This damage will persist after your encounter with Gargul (if you fail the save), and must be healed in game, via the passage of time or spells that cure ability score damage. If Olaf makes his save, he gains a stained parchment. If he fails, the paper is ripped from his hand by the current and is lost.
After the little horned man arrives on the scene, he gestures impatiently and reveals his name. "Come on! Gimp knows his job! This way! Come on! Follow Gimp!"
As you follow the creature, you speed up, and it seems like a single step carries you for miles along this path. You see the ghosts of the Wold fade away, and in the shifting shadows, you see that the rivulets of Woldsblood merge into wide rivers and rushing rapids.
Then the path brings you to the shore of a vast sea of Woldsblood! Standing on the shore is tall figure in a hooded black robe, carrying a book and a crooked staff. The staff glows with a white pure light. Behind him there is a black ship afloat on the sea.
A terrible soft voice issues from within the hood: You have come to ask for the life of a companion. Such as you ever come to me for that, and seldom for aught else. Name he who you seek, if you dare.
OOC To Heyoka: Highlight to display spoiler: {No problem if you wish to bow out. Better that than to meet the God of Death and fail at the test. But I've nothing prepared for you otherwise, and practically no time will elapse in game while the others are meeting the god. So feel free to post a "Check in" or to RP the thoughts in Heyoka's head, but that'll be about it. On the other hand, do feel free to enter the portal later if you like. -- Cayzle}
Olaf d20+6=11 Wednesday September 12th, 2007 6:17:38 PM
Will save 11 vs. DC 15 (failed). Olaf is stunned by his inadvertent contact with the strange flowing liquid. [-4 Wis] He feels particularly foolish now.
Extra by Cayzle: When Olaf's hand comes near to the Woldsblood, he feels a tug -- a psychic tug -- as if his very soul were being pulled at. THIS is what causes the Wisdom damage. Olaf did not actually touch the Woldsblood, luckily for him.
Rendal d20=16 d20=18 Wednesday September 12th, 2007 11:19:25 PM
Rendal seeing that Olaf is trying to touch the Woldsblod, Rendal tries and stop Olaf from touching the Woldsblod. Dex a temp to stop Olaf.
16+3= 19
Rendal will step forward and say "We come for Garrett, Cleric of Domi and from Clan Iron Fist. I am honored to meet You Guider of Souls."
Diplomacy 18+9= 27
Aiden Thursday September 13th, 2007 9:20:22 AM
Impressed by the clarity and courage of Rendal, Aiden quietly stood. If the bard outlander could carry such courage, so could he. Is that not what he had always prepared for...to face Death?
He watched, listening and looking at the strange, mystical sight.
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday September 13th, 2007 9:43:27 AM
"I do don't wish to call Garrett back," Yngvar states. "He died with dignity and honor and deserves a just reward in the halls of his fathers. I seek only to preserve his body and possessions for his family."
Olaf Thursday September 13th, 2007 10:18:07 AM
A bit chagrin, and feeling light headed from his near-brush with the woldsblood, Olaf turns to Rendal, "That...stuff...pulled at my very wits!" Recovering from the shock, he continues in a cheerier voice, "But near a stranger, and still you helped. Many thanks to you!"
His false cheer fades upon seeing the fell figure. Taken aback by the danger all around, he remains silent, letting Rendal (who appears to have a wiser head than he!) do the talking.
CDM Jerry Thursday September 13th, 2007 2:44:35 PM
I need the report made and emailed to me after being posted here please.
Yanosh Thursday September 13th, 2007 2:48:08 PM
Stepping forward also the Dwarf states, "We come for Garrett, Cleric of Domi, Defender of the villiage Ice Peaks."
Yanosh turns his head to Rendall and under his breath says "I am of the clan Ironfist not Garrett." Softly he laughs at Rendalls slip.
Yanosh reaches into his belt pouch and removes 2 gold pieces. Yanosh recalls stories from his youth of payment at the River to cross. Holding the coins out Yanosh turns to the Speaker. "I bring payment for passage acoss the river. Will you take us to our destination?" Yanosh is fully aware that he may be showing his ignorance as he speaks.
The Value of a Life (ACDM Cayzle) Thursday September 13th, 2007 6:35:23 PM
The robed figure watches the five heroes before him. He listens to Yanosh and Rendall. He beckons to the ship, and a figure walks through the air to the shore. You see that it is Garrett himself!
[OOC: Garret may now post and speak here as well.
Gargul chuckles, or maybe coughs, it is hard to say which, when Yngvar says that he does not want Garrett back. He does so again when Yanosh offers two coins.
Children of the Cold South, you do not know me, so I cannot be angry. Listen then, and learn your lessons well. Maybe you will tell others you meet the truth about Death and Birth.
My name is Gargul. I am the gatekeeper and the ferryman. Some call me god, for so I am, but I seek respect over worship, and understanding over awe.
For death is not evil, nor birth good. These are the inevitable transitions, and none can avoid them, except for the soulless, who I disdain.
And since death, like birth, comes to all, why should any one avoid it, even a great hero? That is my question for you.
The figure gestures to Garrett.
Why should this mortal live again? Can you convince me that there is a good reason to let him return? Or if you cannot, then what price would you pay, what value would you give, to save him from death, for a while?
Gargul turns to Garrett. Can you convince me? Or will you offer a trade?
Then he looks at Yngvar, although you cannot see his eyes. Perhaps you are the wisest one here, or the greatest of fools. Garrett's mortal shell and trinkets remain in the Wold, of no concern to me. Speak to me of his soul, or your business with me is concluded.
Rendal d20=20 Thursday September 13th, 2007 10:14:45 PM
"It is an honor to meet you Gargul. There are so many songs and stories of you guiding souls to better places and growth. It is as you say, that through transitions a soul will grow and stretch to new wonders that perhaps only you can truly see. It is this growth that I speak for Garrett and all those that his soul will touch from here on out. Telling of his experience and kindness of you Gargul.
To allow him to come back so that he may change the future for the followers of your brother god Domi. With your kind gesture there will be a ripple of growth and understanding of the effect of one soul on many groups of people in our area.
So I ask you to allow him to come back and stretch his knowledge so that his souls and all the souls that he will touch may grow and stretch and learn of you and some of the transition that you speak of.
Again thank you for your kindness of listening to us little folk.
Diplomacy 20 Yeah natural 20 woo hoo. 20+9= 29
Olaf [Wis -4] d20+4=14 Friday September 14th, 2007 8:36:05 AM
Olaf nods in assent, attempting to help, with a few more words, the noble effort of Rendal [aid another, diplomacy 14 vs. DC 10 gives a +2 to Rendal's check]. Only a shift of his gray eyes and a tremor in his shield arm betray his fear of this deathly creature in front of them.
Yngvar the not so very tall Friday September 14th, 2007 9:42:53 AM
"Concluded then," returns the ranger.
Then he asks of Olaf, "Who are you?"
Garrett Friday September 14th, 2007 10:17:54 AM
Garrett stands and listens to what Gargul has said. In usual fashion he thinks for a few moments before responding.
"I do not think I could convince you that I should return. What is done is done, and one can not go forward by moving back. I said that I would recover the shield of Domi, or die trying, and I have. My wunjo's will carry on that quest if that is in their hearts."
"What price could be put upon delaying the inevitable. Should a price be put upon it? It is natural, and all things that live also shall die."
Garrett looks to the group that has come to the land of the dead for him, and smiles. "It is good to see you all again Wunjo's, but we will meet again one day. Return to the land of the living, and let your hearts and your heads set you upon your paths."
Garrett stops speaking and waits for Gargul to send him on along his journey.
Cayzle OOC to Garrett Friday September 14th, 2007 10:49:58 AM
Are you sure you would not wish to keep this character? Although a natural question is "What price could be put upon delaying the inevitable. Should a price be put upon it?" ... there are reasonable answers. A precious possession, maybe one's most precious. A service rendered. I'm open to many ideas. For example, just last week the Windhorn Hamleteers promised to go to a people who never heard of Gargul and build him a shrine among them (they may even end up in Ice Vein!).
To step even further out of character, we do not want to lose our players -- and we want Woldians to enjoy their characters. Do you want to start a new PC? Are you unhappy with your current one? If you are happy with Garrett, there is no need to let him go.
I'll post as Gargul this afternoon, and he'll give Garrett one last chance to come back. Think about it. Thanks!
Yanosh Friday September 14th, 2007 3:53:12 PM
The proud and stoic Dwarf steps closer to Gargul. "Wise and Mighty Gargul, Garrett has said to let him stay, but there is much left for him to do in the Wold and in the Ice Vein. If he truly Wishes to stay here with his anstestors then who am I, an instgificant Dwarf, to make him come to where he does not wish to be. Wise and Mighty Gargul at the time of Garretts death I pledged my Life and sevitude to you. This vowe I still hold to unless you decide to release me. Give me the powers of a Cleric, make me a Cleric of you, Wise and Mighty Gargul, and I will do my best to rid the Ice Vein and the Wold of the those creatures that defile you and the Wold. Give us back Garrett and let the Ice Vein know of your generocity." Yanosh then kneels before Gargul.
Yanosh Friday September 14th, 2007 3:55:59 PM
Ooc The week coming my posts may be later in the day then normal. Mon-Thurs I will be at annual training untill 5:00pm. Sorry for any inconvinance. I do not need any subs for this time. Edd.
Aiden Friday September 14th, 2007 6:28:11 PM
Aiden looked at Garrett. "Are you sure wunjo?" His eyes twinkled, as he continued, "if you wish for the natural order to remain, why do you not return to finish what you had started? And after that, if Gargul, Domi, or you wish to return here...then so be it."
A wry grin appeared on his face, "it was at least give you one last adventure, and moment to say farewell to your family..."
Gargul Laughs (ACDM Cayzle) Friday September 14th, 2007 9:31:49 PM
He listens to Rendal and Olaf, and nods. Well spoken, youngsters, Gargul says.
Then Yngvar says that his business is done. A strange choking sound comes from the god, and you realize that he is chuckling. Very well, Yngvar, I will see you another time. Yngvar finds himself back on the other side of the portal, back in the Wold, standing next to the grey-robed cleric.
Then Garrett says that he thinks he is ready for the afterlife. Gargul nods, but adds, Are you sure? Your friends have risked much to come ask for your life. It is true that there is nothing of value to me that you can offer -- but what matters is that it is valuable to you!
OOC to Garrett: Highlight to display spoiler: {If you need some time in real life, why not offer Gargul your service for a couple real world weeks or so to give you the time you need in real life. Come back to the game when you are ready, in days, weeks, even months.}
Aiden urges Garrett to reconsider.
Finally, Yanosh offers his service to the god. Ah, here we have a noble sacrifice, the god says of Yanosh's offer of service. I will accept your service in exchange for your friend's life, should he choose to accept your offering. But know that there are many ways to serve me, and as an Eye of Gargul is only one. Ask my minion when you return, if you need tutelage.
Then he turns to Garrett for his final choice.
Rendal Friday September 14th, 2007 9:55:14 PM
Rendal turns to Garret and waits with baited breath.
Garrett Friday September 14th, 2007 10:29:47 PM
Garrett looks to his friends once more as they step forward and wish him to return. He looks torn as he once again thinks before speaking.
"No Yanosh. A good friend you are, but I could not live with you offering that which I did not. My gratitude to you though wunjo, but I could never ask another to give that which I was unwilling to do."
Garrett hears one of his oldest friends step forward, offering him another view upon which he must consider. He thinks for a few moments, and then smiles at Aiden. "So much has been lost already Wunjo. So many deaths and disappearances have we endured. The Ice Vein is a hard and unrelenting place...unforgiving of error or mistake....but you are right wunjo. I have unfinished business to attend to. I have never failed or faltered in my service to Domi. Perhaps this is the greatest of tests. To wait upon the journey forward in order to do that which Domi requires......You have all endured so much to come for me my wunjo's. I am not worthy of your faith."
A flood of emotions obviously overwhelms Garrett, but he quickly tries to pull himself together, and once again thinks carefully before responding. "Very well Gargul. I offer you my service. In whatever capacity you require for whatever duration you feel to be fair in order to return me to the land of the living until I am returned here once again by time or violence."
Garrett looks at his wunjo's, thanks and admiration obvious upon his face a he awaits garguls's response.
Yanosh Saturday September 15th, 2007 2:43:59 PM
Rising from his knee Yanosh looks toward Garrett, "I have made a Vow. And I will stand by that Vow, as you know I will with any Vow I make. From this moment forward I am an Eye of Gargul. I will serve him as such." Yanosh returns to the group and stands proud of the desicion he has made. Cleric of Gargul, Eye of Gargul.
Olaf Saturday September 15th, 2007 4:20:23 PM
Olaf turns to Yngvar, about to mention briefly his life as a trapper and furrier, and his more recent (mis)adventures in the snow and mines, followed by meeting Garilius, the strange old man, and their sudden appearance in the Orcs' camp. However, much to Olaf's surprise, Yngvar disappears before his very eyes, sent to some other locale by the fell God.
Awed by the immediate power, and humbled by the thoughtful cleric's monologue, Olaf searches for some thing he can contribute to aid their heretofore unknown cause, mumbling, "er, hm. Real bright, Olaf, following the strange old man." His calloused hand unconsciously rubs the snowflake inscribed on one side of the dull metal coin hanging about his neck.
Rendal Saturday September 15th, 2007 4:21:17 PM
"So the journey of FAITH begins. From one action comes the reaction of many. Thank you again Gargul I hope you are at peace with us."
Bowing gracefully Rendal smiles and looks with reverence to those he would call friends.
"To the Journey"
Aiden Saturday September 15th, 2007 11:09:43 PM
With the acceptance of Garrett, there was some relief within Aiden. Again, the strange looking (at least for any who knew Aiden, who seldom smiled) grin was still on his face. The others had said their 'goodbyes' to the god (or ferryman) of the dead, Gargul.
"You have shown yourself worthy Garrett, or otherwise we would not have come..." he said simply.
And he then gave a slight, courteous nod to Gargul, and a salute (an orken one given only to those of the 'highest' authority). His fisted hand rang against the breastplate, and then two fingers as his hand went to his lips and then forehead.
"our thanks..." and then with that twinkle in his eyes, and a slight smirk hidden slightly in his beard, "...though I hope you do not take insult if I said that I hope not to see you for quite some time..."
Of course it was impudent (his comment), but, truth be told...he had now seen death, the land it rules, and returned. Perhaps THIS would be a major turning point within the gruff tracker's life. As to how...not even he knew.
Yanosh Sunday September 16th, 2007 2:43:54 PM
Bowing to the God that he has pledged his life and service to. Yanosh turns and wonders if any of his family memebers besides his grandfather has actually seen the God they worship. Grandfather claims to have meet Domi once. May just be bragging of an old Dwarf.
Yanosh follows the group back to the Wold as they know it. "I must speak with the cleric before he leaves us." Yanosh reminds himself.
Go in Peace, but not to Rest in Peace (ACDM Cayzle) Monday September 17th, 2007 10:16:15 AM
The god nods at Garret's words.
I will take your service as partail payment for your life. You will serve me as I need, and you will return alive to your group only when I say that you are done.
[OOC to Garrett and DM: Highlight to display spoiler: {This gives a breathing space of time for real life needs before Garrett returns to the Wold.}]
In the meanwhile, and afterwards if all agree, let this brave newcomer -- he nods at Olaf -- round out your numbers.
And to complete the payment for the life of Garrett, I accept the service that Yanosh has offered. Your service honors me, as I honor your choice.
[OOC to DM: Highlight to display spoiler: {Please feel free to control the grey-clad Eye of Gargul as you see fit in providing an in-game rationale for the training Yanosh may need.}]
You have done well, Woldian heroes, in learning my name and in acting well before me. Go now in peace, and I will see you again when it is time for me to see you.
Does it seem to Aiden that there is a chuckle in those words? That the god is amused, and maybe pleased? Aiden does not know.
And with that, the road passes under your feet, and you feel yourselves pulled awat from the Woldsblood sea, back past the flowing rivers of Woldsblood, and finally through the portal through which you first passed. You hear a great slam, and the portal is closed. Yngvar is standing beside you. Heyoka is just outside.
[OOC: Thanks for the chance to DM you guys. I had fun. Feel free to get killed and invite me back anytime! :-) -- Cayzle]
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday September 17th, 2007 10:40:22 AM
"As I was saying: Who are you?" the ranger asks Olaf.
Yngvar doesn't attempt to figure out the ways of a god and leaves the group's interaction with the orcs to the party's leadership.
Olaf Monday September 17th, 2007 11:22:40 AM
[ooc: apologies for the long-winded Olaf...]
Olaf begins with a chuckle, "Eh, I suppose this time I can answer without some Godly interruption." A sense of earnestness peaks out behind Olaf's gray eyes and dirty blond locks as he turns to the ranger. "I was born Gredigsen, near Twin Tusks, though through unkind fate most call me by Tåpelig. By training, I'm a trapper, and darn near made a living out of it for a half-score of years, even if the Gerdigsen's and Belligsen's never did much care for me." A brief grimace overtakes Olaf's face, as if recalling some painful internal dialogue, before he puts on a cheerful expression and continues. "Anyways, we usually head out into the vein for a few months at a time, looking for the rarest beasts's fur, as the vein allows. This most recent trip, I was near killed by a fast-blowing storm while checking the lines, but some how, stumbling into a crevasse, down a series of deadly chutes, and into a dank cavern my unluck all made for a bit of miracle, and I'm near sure some trickers as crafty as Celsiun himself was all that kept me alive. For, and here's the strange thing, I somehow had fallen into a mine. I'll say, that made me a believer on the spot, no doubt, that the Powers of the Vein are listenin' even to simple folk like me."
A sure smile on his face, Olaf takes up the tale again. "Well, workin' in the mine ain't no fun, but it sure beats freezin' to death in the Vein. Eventually I paid my way with the overseers there, and got ready for a real journey back to Twin Tusks, to make some peace with the clan as they might allow, but I'm afraid those Powers might have some business for me first, 'cause serendipity found that old man, Garilius he said his name was, looking for me, and I got a strong urge to help out. Signs and portents and maybe Celsiun himself asks it, and I have a mighty debt to those likes."
Then, in a joking voice, "And, as long as I don't lose all my money in games of chance, in which case I'll just have to stick around until I can repay those debts, too," he finishes with a wink.
"How about you folk? What duty or oath compels you to such heroic acts? For surely, never have I seen greater bravery than facing down a God for one's companion," Olaf inquires of Yngvar.
Rendal d20=1 Monday September 17th, 2007 5:37:14 PM
"My acts are that of a humble Bard who speaks well of what he sees. I am here to make a tale of our travels of fortune and fame. Bearing that in mind I must do what I can to make sure that all the players of this humble tale survive to hear it."
He says with a bow and flurry of his coat.
"As I said to the Journey. I am sure though that we must talk with our wonderful host hear WarCheif" Spot 1 ah I see nothing
Yanosh Monday September 17th, 2007 5:59:04 PM
Listening to Olaf tell his tale Yanosh approaches the Grey Cleric. Yanosh kneels before Garilious, "Wise Eye of Gargul I beseach you to teach me the ways of your order. Brother Garilius I have sworn my life and servitude to Gargul and he has accepted. Teach me the way of Gargul."
Heyoka Monday September 17th, 2007 9:06:48 PM
Concerned as to what could be taking the group she travelled here with, she starts looking around planning her escape from this encampment.
(OOC: don't know how long this has taken in the world ov Ice Vein, so trying to keep this character on her toesies)
There and back again only took a few seconds.
Aiden d20=2 d20=19 d20=13 Monday September 17th, 2007 10:18:35 PM
Aiden's piercing eyes looked over the stranger. He seemed well spoken...and was familiar, somewhat, with the land. At least from his own words, if they were to be true.
However, Rendal was correct, they, or at least Aiden with his second, Nauth'iz, should see him after their return. Nodding to Nauth'iz, "come...we should see to the leader of the Uroc Frio, as well as Heyoka and our pack sisters..."
With that he nodded towards Yanosh, who would hopefully keep the others out of trouble.
A dwarf keeping humans out of trouble in an ork camp...
Who would have thought?
spot: 2 + 8 + 2 = 12 listen: 19 + 8 + 2 = 29 sense motive: (looking at ork reactions once their return is made known) 13 + 8 + 2 = 23
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday September 18th, 2007 11:29:49 AM
"I am lost," is Yngvar's only response.
Yanosh Tuesday September 18th, 2007 3:45:22 PM
Yanosh waits patently as the two leadrs of the group have their talk with the orc leader. But on with his own needs. If the Grey cleric will Yanosh sits with him as he waits and learns what Garilious will teach.
Olaf [Wis -4] d20+1=2 d20+1=11 d20+6=21 Tuesday September 18th, 2007 7:22:39 PM
Olaf looks around, trying to assess the situation now that his tale has been told. [spot 2, listen 11, sense motive 21] He pays particular attention to the Orcs, trying to understand their attitude and intent (in both Orcish and Common).
Somewhat distracted, he attempts to keep up a banter with Yngvar, asking, "Lost? There is no quest that drives you?"
DM Kathy Tuesday September 18th, 2007 10:22:32 PM
Those who went before Gargul return to the everyday normality of life in the Urðr Frið camp, blinking a little at the suddenness of the transition. Yanosh asks Garilious how he may serve.
"Your service begins with awareness," the grey-robed priest replies. "With observing how life and death surrounds us all. More than surrounds us--our very lives are interwoven with death. Death defines life, for without death there is no life. Observe this, and understand it. Then we shall see what further service you may render."
To those who remained outside, the others were gone for a ridiculously short period of time. They no sooner stepped through the opening than they stepped right back out again.
Some of the Urðr Frið orcs seem a little suspicious of these proceedings, but the warchief soon stares them down.
"You have reclaimed your warrior," Ull'Kr says to Yanosh. "This is not the way of the Urðr Frið. Still, it is well. We invite you to feast with us this night, for we have much to celebrate" He looks curiously at Olaf, and Garilious, but asks no questions.
Throughout the camp, preparations are being made for the evening's feast. Such game as the hunters have found is roasting over spits, or baking beneath hot embers. The women are pounding, chopping, straining, and darting hither and thither with heaping bowls and baskets. An awning of sorts is being raised, and what looks like every fur in the camp is being spread invitingly beneath it.
Heyoka Tuesday September 18th, 2007 11:24:52 PM
Nodding to the group, she approaches Aiden, a bit nervously, but purposefully.
"They wish to throw a feast. I think it's best to get the animals out of here. I know Fisher and I really want to go to the river and try to catch something. And you know I won't leave the area, and be back before sundown."
I think it's best if Fisher is filled with as much meat ahead of time as possible. Do you want me to take the big pups as well?"
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday September 19th, 2007 10:58:31 AM
"I had thought to lead the life of an adventurer," the young ranger tells Olaf, "but I don't think I am cut out for it."
He casts a guilty look Garrett's way.
As much as he would like to escape the orc's camp with Heyoka and the animals, Yngvar knows that honor requires the feast be enjoyed. No matter its contents or entertainment provided.
Olaf [Wis -4] d20+3=6 d2=1 Wednesday September 19th, 2007 3:56:23 PM
Olaf asks Yngvar, on a different tack, "well now, is this here a feast where the likes of me'll be safe with our Orcish, um, pals, over there? Maybes I should introduce myself proper to that lot..."
Olaf attempts to be social with the Orcs, who appear to be generous in their offer of a feast. Focusing on the Orc fortune teller, Olaf inquires in Orcish, "Well now, I don't mean to be ruinin' your party or nothing, but it looks like my fate's now bound to this bunch," as he indicates the (mostly) human party. "I hope you'll allow me to stay, 'n all. Maybes I can mend that pot we broke?"
While waiting for an answer, he examines the furs, complementing the Orcs on the fine animals they must have hunted. [appraise 6 on the furs, looking for rarity]. He also plays with the dull metal coin about his neck, flipping it idly several times, then glancing at the face d2=1, masks].
Aiden d20=12 d20=18 d20=1 Wednesday September 19th, 2007 7:13:20 PM
Aiden nodded, his eyebrow raised in that the ork leader has spoken to Yanosh instead of he. Should he take offense, or was this a 'mistake'?
Nonethematter, to bring it up would be to take away from the ork leader's rather perilous position. He did watch things with a careful eye, and for many of those within his group, they see that Aiden seems almost, comfortable, or at the very least, at ease in the orken village.
At least he seemed more relaxed, and for several, he bordered on being 'social' with the orks.
Yanosh Wednesday September 19th, 2007 9:23:17 PM
suprised that the Orc leader addressed him instead of Aiden for surely he ment to address the leader of their group (a human and not Yanosh a Dwarf). Looking at Garilious "There for with out Life there is no Death. For every Begining there must be an Ending. Death is no more evil then Life is Good."
Rendal d20=16 Wednesday September 19th, 2007 10:28:52 PM
"Personally It is great to have Garrett back and I am glad to be alive. I never thought that I would meet Death and live. Thank the gods! You know a feast sounds like a great idea. Lets celebrate life and all its wonders. TO THESE wonderful ORCKS."
Diplomacy 16+9= 25
DM Kathy Wednesday September 19th, 2007 11:41:28 PM
[OOC: sorry about the leadership gaffe; that was my total bad. I'm still trying to get a feel for this setting.]
Preparations for the feast continue, and cooking smells waft throughout the camp. Some are appetizing; others....well, perhaps they're appetizing if you're an orc.
The sun sets, and the skies are alight with stars. The thumping of hide drums announces the start of the feast.
There is not enough room under the awning for the whole tribe; it is reserved for the warchief, his principal advisors and warriors, and you, the guests of honor. Heaping platters of meats are placed before you, along with unleavened bread and oddly-tasting pickled vegetables. The drink flows freely.
Rendal's toast is greeted with yells and cheers, though the Urðr Frið do not respond in kind. Perhaps the toast is not a custom they practice.
As the revelry continues, Ull'Kr tells Aidan in a low voice, "You have done my people a service, and I wish to repay that service. I know something of this item that you seek."
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday September 20th, 2007 10:42:07 AM
His usual self, Yngvar neither eats nor drinks unless hospitality requires him - then its just a sip or nibble.
Olaf Thursday September 20th, 2007 4:08:34 PM
Olaf is disappointed that he cannot help mend the pot he thinks he broke [ooc: see Sept. 7 DM entry], and a little miffed that the Orcs don't seem to be in to games of chance. He shrugs his shoulders and, with a forced smile, continues his socializing.
If possible, he attempts to glean a few tidbits about Orcish religion and their views of the Powers in the Vein from the female Orc fortune teller.
Yanosh Thursday September 20th, 2007 5:34:38 PM
Yanosh joins in the feast and eats and drinks heartily. While he enjoys the feast Yanosh sits next to the Eye of Gargul studying the finer points of the religion.
DM Kathy Friday September 21st, 2007 12:57:55 AM
[Delaying my DM post to allow more time for player posts]
Garrett (OOC) Friday September 21st, 2007 8:33:17 AM
A moment of peace in real life has allowed me to check in and catch up a little. I am assuming that Garrett is not present and still with Gargul, serving the Lord of Death?
I should be able to get back into things the middle of next week if that suits the DM.
Yanosh Friday September 21st, 2007 3:04:53 PM
Yanosh continues his studies with Garilious.
Aiden d20=9 Friday September 21st, 2007 6:30:22 PM
Aiden nods towards the leader, Ull'Kr. "That is good..." he responded in ork, keeping to the tongue of the host. "The artifact is of great importance to the village."
Rubbing his chin, "though it would be untruth if we said that if we had known of the creature it would not have been hunted...and I still hope that perhaps the two villages could start relations. Having lived among the Ice Peak village for five years, I have seen that they would benefit from your village and you from them..."
Heyoka Friday September 21st, 2007 11:54:05 PM
(OOC: Sorry, reality, and lack of sleep fried my brain until now)
Completely frazzled over being surrounded by noisy, smelly, drunk beings, Heyoka withdraws to the edges of the encampment, taking Fisher with her.
Finally, she finds a secure spot in which to both defend herself as well as rest, and stay marginally warm, so she goes into her meditation mode (read:sleep for druidic elves.)
Any intruders, will find her ably defended by her bear. (will wake up if Fisher is attacked.)
Rendal d20=1 d20=6 d20=9 d20=14 d20=7 Saturday September 22nd, 2007 10:31:43 AM
OOC: I also had training this week on my new job. Will post more this week
Rendal notices the cheer and smiles and asks if their is a story of a famous ork leader that they would like to hear. For example about the Ork monk who took on the rampaging elemental that had destroyed a small clan leaving only little ones and how he brought the clan to new heights of achievements.
Perfom 1
Seeing that the crowd didn't like that story or Rendal's voice cracked for some on know reason he would try a diffrent story or if the orks were more in the mood for drinking songs he would switch to that and make another perform roll.
Perform 6+11= 17
Knowing that he is starting to get a feel for this Orc crowd he would try another vain that they would like better.
Perform 9+11 = 20
Finding out that he is getting the idea but not the right history of the clan and their for not the spark that he needs for a great performance he would gather information on a great hero and on the shield that his group is looking for.
Gather information
Gather information 14+11 = 25 Same skill as my perform :)
Ok now he will perform about the clans hero's
Perfrom 7+11= 18
Ok not rolling well
Rendal will do all these thing as long as it takes unless the crowd large or small wants something else.
Rendal is trying to increase the good will of the clan and all its members... even those who seem to be upset by Garret coming back.
OOC: this large post is to make up for my short posts this week and a little last week.
Knowing that he is
DM Kathy Sunday September 23rd, 2007 11:47:30 PM Olaf discusses Powers with the Orcs. The Urðr Frið readily acknowledge the existance and might of the Powers, but seem to place most of their day-to-day faith in their warchief and seer.
Yngvar partakes but frugally, and Heyoka takes the first opportunity to make her escape.
Yanosh eats and drinks heartily, remaining open to the teachings of Garilious. The grey-robed servant of Gargul, however, says nothing new. He does not partake of the feast, but watches with a look of interest.
Rendal attempts to put his bardic skills to work for the betterment of relations. His first attempt, alas, draw nothing from the gathererd orcs but pained looks and a few growls to "stop that noise!" His subsequent efforts, however, are better received. The orcs chant or drum in counterpoint, and applaud each effort enthusiastically. Although Rendal himself is unhappy with his performance, the Urðr Frið seem to enjoy themselves thoroughly.
The warchief nods slowly in response to Aiden. "There is, perhaps, wisdom in your words," he replies. "I will think on it. In the meantime, I will tell you what I know. The Shield you seek is in the hands of the Tundra Walkers, who are led by a man named Jkull. This, I believe you know. However, I can tell you that my hunters encountered signs a group we believe to be the Tundra Walkers. The tracks are several leagues east of hear, and the group seems to be heading toward the Jagged Jaw Mountains."
Yngvar the not so very tall Monday September 24th, 2007 10:15:01 AM
Yngvar perks up a bit at the news he may yet die a death of glory, though he keeps his own council for the time being.
Rendal d20=6 Monday September 24th, 2007 11:21:44 AM
Noticing the reaction of the crowd he will keep playing and help the orks party the night away asking about history of the clan and anything of note in this area.
Perform 6+11= 15
Well at least they enjoy it :)
Yanosh Monday September 24th, 2007 3:06:22 PM
Yanosh enjoys the drink and food. But what warms his heart the most is the bizzar scene playing all around him. Never in his life did he ever think Orc, Human, Elf and Dwarf would be sitting and eating a feast in peace. Well mostly peace. Yanosh sees that Heyoka as she trys to slip away unseen. How things have change since coming to the Ice Vein.
Olaf [wis -4] d20+10=29 Monday September 24th, 2007 8:31:15 PM
Olaf continues his attempts at banter with the orcs, hoping that the sweat beading on his brow and the slight tremble in his hands are not mistaken for weakness. He feels that ill must strike this party, but knows not when.
He begins searching for portents in the smoke rising from the fire and the juices of the meat. His left hand starts idly playing with the dull metal coin about his neck. He surreptitiously moves his plainly worked sickle to a more concealed location [Sleight of hand check to conceal = 29].
DM Kathy Monday September 24th, 2007 11:54:54 PM
His news delivered, Ull'Kr sits back to enjoy the feast--and to watch how his guests comport themselves.
Rendal continues to play for a time, and is eventually succeeded by an Urðr Frið skald. The orc begins some kind of tale (or poem) in Orcish, to approving grunts and applause from the rest of the tribe. One of the orcs picks up a drum and begins a soft accompaniment.
Anyone who understands Orcish, Highlight to display spoiler: { It is the tale of Jagkar the Golden, a hero of old, and how he vanquished the Snjórdød, some sort of fell beast whose description you do not recognize.}
Olaf is on the lookout for trouble. With a deft flick, he moves his sickle into greater concealment. None of the orcs seem to notice.
Yanosh is overwhelmed by the incongruity of all. Here are many races gathered together, and none have tried to kill each other. Yet.
The evening continues, the drink flows freely, and the merriment increases. To those who partake of the drink, the entire feast gradually becomes pleasantly muzzy and a little too warm. It is well after midnight when the orcs begin to stagger back to their tents, some dropping to sleep right where they are. At last, the only ones who remain awake are the sentries--some of whom demonstrate a suspicious tendency to sway on their feet.
Heyoka Tuesday September 25th, 2007 5:00:41 AM
Settling in for the night, Heyoka tries her best to igore the horrendous sounds of partying and laughter back towards the center of the thented community.
Yngvar the not so very tall Tuesday September 25th, 2007 10:23:10 AM
The young ranger will keep an eye on his drunk friends throughout the night. He doesn't understand orcish and is suspect of their motives. Filthy subhuman scum.
Aiden Tuesday September 25th, 2007 11:15:46 AM
ooc: apologies for tardiness...VERY busy week
"Thank you..." Aiden responds to the ork leader with the additional information on the Tundra walkers. He would have to bring the group together the next day, or should they be sober (and attentive) enough, later that evening, and speak to them as to what information he had.
It was a task that Garrett had started, and he felt obligated to complete...
Aiden listens and partakes in some of the festivities. However, having spent many years among the orcs of Twin Tusks, he also knows the potency of their drink, and the bad effects among the short tempered it could have.
The story itself of the orken hero was familiar, and he listened to it, as he would with most stories with strong interest. Of different lands, creatures and peoples as well as magicks/enchantments always drew his interest.
Towards the end of the evening though, he would try to motion to the others to bring them together into a 'private' (if such a word could be used in an orken village), tent to relay the chieftain's words...
Rendal Tuesday September 25th, 2007 11:29:28 AM
Rendal will enjoy the feast keeping in mind not to drink more than sip a glass and make it look like he is drinking.
As the night goes on he will suggest quietly to the group that "we should retire and post a guard so the orks don't get attacked in case there is something out there that would like us to lower our guard." If you don't mind I will take first watch and play a bit.
Rendal will half play or watch someone else untill most of the camp is a sleep. As they go to bed he will clean his lute and his weapons.
Olaf [Wis -4] d20+1=17 d20+1=16 Tuesday September 25th, 2007 12:09:14 PM
A bit woozy from the drink, Olaf decides to banter with Rendal for a bit, asking "Hey there, nice bit o' playing, that. You interested in a game of dice or cards?" Softly, he continues, "somethin' doesn't feel right...the Vein is rarely this soft. Maybe I can help keep an eye out for a while."
[ spot 17 ] [ listen 16 ]
Yanosh Tuesday September 25th, 2007 3:22:54 PM
Yanosh staggers slightly up to Aiden. "Wunjo, I agree in posting a guard ourselves. There are not all friends in this village. I will take my normal shift. We must remember the Orcs can see in the dark too." Yanosh works a whet stone over his axes as he waits.
DM Kathy Wednesday September 26th, 2007 12:06:35 AM
Ull'Kr nods a solemn acknowledgement to Aiden's thanks before returning to the celebration. He drinks a fair amount, but it seems to have little effect.
Yngvar, Rendal, and Yanosh drink but sparingly. Olaf indulges a bit more, but is still coherent as the evening draws to a close.
As the fires burn low, the open area under the awning is all but deserted. The sentries pace at a distance, and a few orcs snore lustily among the furs, but most have returned to their tents. If Aiden wants to gather everyone for a discussion, he can--provided somebody is willing to fetch Heyoka.
Yanosh suggests posting your own guard, an idea that has merit. It's true enough that you are not precisely among friends....
Rendal Wednesday September 26th, 2007 7:56:29 AM
"I will take third watch and then go back to sleep. I could use a fighter type with me."
Yngvar the not so very tall Wednesday September 26th, 2007 9:33:36 AM
The ranger hits the sack early and takes the second and third watches as usual.
This assumes there are three watches.
Yanosh Wednesday September 26th, 2007 3:34:59 PM
Yanosh will of course take the watch during the darkest part of the night.
Aiden Wednesday September 26th, 2007 5:18:23 PM
Listening to his comrades, Aiden agrees in terms of a guard, not only for themselves but to show good faith to the orks.
"Agreed..." he responds to Yanosh, knowing that of those available, he was the best for night duty.
"Rendal...you and Nauth'iz...our packsister could help for anything in the dark. I shall go with the first watch and my packsister. Yngvar...I want you to watch over Heyoka since she may be prone during her meditations...and for other reasons. Once she has completed whatever communications she does with her gods, have her watch your sleep."
"The leader thinks his trackers saw the Tundra walker tracks to the east...the jagged jaw mountains. After this evening, we shall go there..."
Olaf [Wis -4] Wednesday September 26th, 2007 9:11:05 PM
Aiming not to impose, and having only human vision, Olaf asks to help with the third shift.
OOC (oops) Wednesday September 26th, 2007 10:37:30 PM
Sorry about missing you there Olaf...
I can't wait for Garrett to get back, Aiden isn't made for this leadership stuff!!
DM Kathy Thursday September 27th, 2007 12:25:27 AM
You set up your watches, and rest and watch on rotation. During the second watch, one of the orc sentries whistles softly to his fellows. Yngvar cannot see what has caused the alarm, but Yanosh can see several wolves moving near the camp.
After a tense few moments, however, the wolves move on. The rest of the night is uneventful.
The next day dawns under overcast skies. The Urðr Frið appear slow and sullen this morning--whether from the gloomy weather, or last night's excesses, or a combination of both, is hard to tell.
Aidan is keen to continue pursuit of the Shield of Domi. If the others have different goals, they haven't spoken yet.
[ OOC: Garret, you can rejoin us at any time. :) ]
Redal Thursday September 27th, 2007 8:47:27 AM
Stretching out and yawning Rendal moves about and starts cooking something for everyone.
"Good morning my fellows. What say you to a good start." Smiling as he sets up the fire and cooking.
Yngvar the not so very tall Thursday September 27th, 2007 9:50:48 AM
Yngvar may not have been able to see the wolves, but he's determined that the walking dead won't catch him out of his armor again.
CDM Jerry Thursday September 27th, 2007 1:10:47 PM
I need the posting report done please. The wrath of CDM Jerry is going to come upon me if we don't start getting this done folks. ;) I'm smiling, but I mean it. I expect an email when the report is done, copying the report to me in email.
Yanosh Thursday September 27th, 2007 1:51:50 PM
Yanosh wakes early in the dawn and sits and prays to Gargul. Fumbling over the prayer Yanosh asks for guidance and protection for him and his comrades. When finished Yanosh rises and joins Aiden in preperations to travel and find the Shield of DOmi. "I believe it is best if we start now, Wunjo." Yanosh feels diferent, somehow stronger in some new way.
(OoC I dont have any books so I'm not sure if Yanosh levels up now. If he does he will be a first level cleric, Eye of Gargul.)
Olaf [Wis -3] d2=1 Thursday September 27th, 2007 4:08:21 PM
Feeling warm even in the cold of the Vein, Olaf sleeps well, and slightly over the beginning of the third shift. Upon waking, he feels more alert and clearheaded than the previous day. Highlight to display spoiler: {}Healing Wis damage of 1 point after rest, keeping spells the same as previous day.Highlight to display spoiler: {}
Squinting his blue eyes at the rising sun, he greets Rendal, Yngvar, and Yanosh. He frets for a while, flipping the dull metal coin [1=mask], then heads over to Aiden.
He asks Aiden leave to continue with the group. "Well now, I do have a feeling that there's somethin' I'm to be doing with you, if you'll have me. I know the light of day is different than that strange shadow realm, but I would travel with you and aid you as I can in this quest. Fate seems to call for it." He awaits a response.
Aiden Thursday September 27th, 2007 10:11:07 PM
(ooc: frowns as his prior post didn't apparently get up...)
"right..." he growled as Aiden nodded towards Yanosh. "But we need to give our leave to the chieftain..."
"Nauth'iz?" as he nodded towards his 'second'. Gods he wished Garrett would return to take leadership.
There was a slight grin, who would have thought that he, and a dwarf, could possibly make good relations with a small outpost of orks and humans.
There was a hint of hope within his tone, at least for those accustomed to his voice. Perhaps something could be made between human and ork that did not require conquest...
As he was heading towards the exit of the tent, Aiden turned, his pale eyes looking at Olaf. "You went to the land of the dead, along with helping us to speak to a friend. That says much...whether you wanted to or not from the beginning."
"You are welcome...though you will need to tell us more of you, especially if we are needing to depend on you and you on us, Olaf..."
<tags Olaf>
(OOC: Can we assume that our rations have been restocked?)
"We shall return soon..." as he planned to bid his thanks to the chieftain.
DM Kathy Friday September 28th, 2007 1:06:18 AM
You arise and begin getting yourselves together, missing Garrett's leadership. You find time for breakfast, and payers, and training, and anything else you need to do before departing.
The Urðr Frið, despite having celebrated you last night, seem just as glad to see you on your way. It would seem that relations with the rival tribe have only improved to a point.
However, that is of secondary consideration to most of you, as you begin to think the Shield of Domi may at last be within your reach.
Of course, you have thought so before, and been mistaken....
You depart the camp under sullen skies, with uncertainty before you.
Posting Report [by DM Kathy] Friday September 28th, 2007 1:22:07 AM
So, I've never done one of these before; hopefully this is more or less what's wanted.
Week of Sept. 16-22
S/M T W Th F/S DM Cayzle/Kathy x x x x Yngvar x x x x Olaf x x x x Rendal x o x o x Yanosh x x x x Heyoka x x o o x Aiden x o x o x Garrett (excused) Bodhi (excused)
Yngvar the not so very tall d20-2=8 d20-2=18 d20+1=20 d20+1=16 d20+3=19 Friday September 28th, 2007 11:07:51 AM
The young ranger uses his skills to the best of his ability to ensure the safety of the group while travelling.
Know (nature) 8 Listen 20 (+2 vs orcs) Search 18 Spot 16 (+2 vs orcs) Suirvival 19 (+2 vs orcs)
Olaf [Wis -3] d20+2=17 d20+2=19 d20+10=29 Friday September 28th, 2007 12:18:11 PM
Olaf packs up with the group, and tries to answer Aiden's question. "Thanks again for having me along. It would be good to know what the skills and talents the likes of me might have, I imagine. Well, let's see... I used to make my living crafting traps, and am pretty good dealing with them, so as we don't get hurt by an errant one or two. I can also sneak up on game and dodge a nasty critter with the best of them."
Olaf seems to be getting downright loquacious. "I'm a fairways decent at smooth talkin' and keepin' a game of cards honest, though I learned a few tricks on that front which I ne'er'd use against me friends."
A somewhat pained look up Olaf's face as he continues. "Now, more recently, all sorts of strange things have been goin' on. I used to rely only upon my hunting bow and this here sickle, which is awful nice for trippin' an enemy or two," he says, indicating a plain-worked sickle and a small bow across his back. "As I was sayin', now I find that the Powers of Vein might be providing assistance, from time to time. I can pull a few of Celsiun's tricks out of my sleeve, so to speak, either a little healing or some protection from the elements, as necessary. It seems a bit like what that Domi or Gargul did provide, albeit a bit weaker, comin' from a natural Power and all." Olaf proceeds to detail the spells he currently has memorized.
While walking, Olaf tries to keep a lookout, not just for monsters, but also for crevasses and the like. [ spot 17 listen 19 search 29 ]
Yanosh Friday September 28th, 2007 2:41:07 PM
Yanosh looks at Aiden and Olaf. "Looks like we might have a good one here to travel with us. And he's not even an austlander," Yanosh says with a dry smile. The unusally somber Dwarf seams even more so now.
Heyoka Friday September 28th, 2007 10:14:17 PM
Unsure as to wht the bard is standing over her as the sun rises, she glares at him, trying to appear menacings. Since Fisher, however, has not mauled him yet, she assumes not intent to harm from him.
She has little trust here. In anyone humanoid.
She stands, stretches her muscles out as much as she can in the cramped tent on the edge of the Orcish enclave, and wanders out into the harsh morning outside. Muttering under her breath, she magics up some breakfast for Fisher and herself (Goodberries)
With a upward tilt of her head, she sniffs the clear air off of the tundra, and looks to the horizon, trying to figure out where the next place they need to go is.
Rendal Friday September 28th, 2007 10:23:01 PM
"I am glad that you are here Olaf. I don't think a one of us has any skill in trap lore. Though I might be able to fake it but not like you.
Good to have you with us."
Aiden d20=11 d20=15 d20=13 d20=5 Friday September 28th, 2007 11:02:24 PM
The tall, lean tracker nodded as he listened to Olaf's description of himself. True...it was good to have two individuals that were good with words, especially since Bohdi had been summoned back to the city.
Garrett's magical presence, or lack thereof, seemed to have been replaced, for the most part. Aiden still felt a bit uncomfortable without his friend though, and it did actually pain him when he had to address the group. He was never truly comfortable in Twin Tusks, or his later home, Ice Peaks with people.
Now he was to lead...
"Good to have you..." as he really didn't know what else to say. "Keep aware, especially of ambushes and quick strikes from the Tundra Walkers...they are very crafty that way..."
"Nauth'iz and Yngvar will team together. Heyoka...speak to your cave friend in case he senses or smells something we do not..."
Heyoka Saturday September 29th, 2007 8:38:47 PM
Glaring at Aiden, unsure as to whether to trust him, having seen him walk into the hole in the air, and walk out again, she just asks:
"What is he looking for?"
DM Kathy Sunday September 30th, 2007 11:50:33 PM
You spend some time getting to know Olaf, who has some facility with traps and seems able to cast some of the same kinds of spells that Garrett had.
Heyoka remains reserved and suspicious of the newcomer, but many in the group seem glad to have his skills on hand.
Aiden, still adjusting to his unaccustomed leadership role, begins trying to get the group organized.
Yngvar is able to pick a safe path through the snow and ice. He stays on alert, but sees nothing that shouldn't be there.
The sky remains overcast and threatening, although (so far), no snow has fallen. A sharp wind kicks up, driving the chill before it, and lifting little puffs of snow off the ground. Fortunately, it is at your backs--still, the cold is intense.
[OOC: Are you protecting yourselves with Endure Elements?]
Yanosh d20+2=4 d20+1=13 Monday October 1st, 2007 3:06:11 PM
Yanosh follows last in the group as they march keeping the rear guard.
Spot=2 listen=13
Olaf [Wis -3] d20+2=20 d20+2=19 Monday October 1st, 2007 5:34:38 PM
Olaf seems unaffected by the biting wind. He turns to the party and asks if any want respite from the cold: "I don't know 'bout all of you, but there's a gift of Celsiun that might help against the cold. I'm thinkin' I can help two of you, if any want it."
[If anyone takes Olaf up on the first offer, he casts [i]Endure Elements[i] on them. If a second person asks, he will use his [i]Pearl of Power[i] to regain the lost spell and cast Endure Elements on the second person.]
He continues to keep an eye peeled and an ear alert.
[spot 20] [listen 19]
Rendal Monday October 1st, 2007 9:02:41 PM
I could use it if you don't mind friend Olaf.
I am grateful for your assistance.
I am going to learn that spell myself soon.
Aiden d20=8 d20=19 d20=4 d20=15 Monday October 1st, 2007 9:14:01 PM
Looking back at Heyoka, "pack predators or humanoid smells. The Tundra Walkers could be using animals as mounts..." and then a smile grew, "or sometimes herd animals in front of their own to mask their scents..."
A slight frown appeared, "Bohdi and Squork would be useful right now..."
He also tried to keep a watch for any unusual mounds, since some of the orks sometimes would lie in wait underneath a grouping of furs in a sort of trench. This way they would spring upon their prey, utterly surprising them. Aiden would not be surprised if the Tundra Walkers enjoyed using ambushes from the natural terrain as well.
He cricked his neck, even as he looked towards the sky to see what weather was going to come.
Thinking (and to an extent) praying to himself, Aiden looks to Burfell and Celciun to offer some protection from the upcoming storm. It felt so...'unusual'...to pray, as if he was talking to himself (within his mind).
A part of him missed Garrett especially for this reason. He just didn't understand where or how that magic occurred...and not understanding the nature of it made it seem, unnatural. And this went against everything he believed in...
LOG ON